benefice_n and_o make_v money_n of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o religion_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n sacrament_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n cap._n 232._o say_v priest_n be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o they_o barter_v he_o for_o all_o commodity_n as_o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n use_v enchantment_n 23._o and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v not_o only_o material_a image_n but_o also_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n they_o also_o exorcise_v water_n and_o salt_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o again_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o the_o heretic_n call_v staurolatrae_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o angelike_n they_o serve_v and_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o nazarite_n mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_n religion_n so_o do_v papist_n borrow_v from_o they_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n their_o priestly_a apparel_n their_o altar_n their_o leviticall_a rite_n and_o diverse_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 30._o say_v that_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n first_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n from_o who_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v their_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o less_o holy_a than_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la never_o appoint_v what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v their_o fast_n from_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manicheys_n they_o borrow_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapt._n relatum_fw-la and_o comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o leo_n his_o four_o sermon_n the_o quadrage_n the_o helcesaites_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v theodoret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o concur_v in_o many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 5._o hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la now_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n have_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o work_n they_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n he_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v these_o imagine_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o true_a faith_n justify_v &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o live_v by_o faith_n common_o they_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o faith_n subsist_v without_o charity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o just_a to_o live_v and_o ancient_a christian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o these_o philosophical_a fancy_n they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o same_o be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n contain_v partly_o in_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n 〈◊〉_d other_o ritual_a book_n partly_o in_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o partly_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n a_o resolution_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deform_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a addition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n &_o to_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o y_z e_z doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o prophet_n not_o only_o all_o former_a heresy_n &_o error_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v restore_v the_o which_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o also_o by_o our_o public_a confession_n and_o apology_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o part_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v glad_o cavil_v against_o our_o confession_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o ground_n common_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n melancthon_n and_o other_o not_o often_o meddle_v with_o our_o confession_n diverse_a of_o they_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v we_o negative_a divine_n which_o argue_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v positive_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v only_o that_o the_o positive_a error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v abolish_v wherefore_o as_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v extol_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o give_v liberty_n 5._o to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o assemble_v synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o ought_v 23._o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o cause_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o ratify_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o her_o authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v speak_v without_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n where_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 28._o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o synagogue_n have_v add_v five_o other_o sacrament_n give_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o marriage_n and_o order_n concern_v justification_n that_o they_o give_v to_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o master_n
sunia_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o euang._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o latin_a book_n and_o that_o in_o correct_v of_o error_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_n si_fw-mi veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la say_v he_o cur_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la graecam_fw-la originem_fw-la revertentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reddita_fw-la vel_fw-la addita_fw-la vel_fw-la mutata_fw-la corrigimus_fw-la augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n cap._n 10._o say_v that_o to_o correct_v latin_a copy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n of_o scripture_n ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n say_v he_o à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 15._o latinis_fw-la emendandis_fw-la graeci_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la codices_fw-la latin_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v by_o the_o greek_a original_n the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a sometime_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v authentical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la do_v 9_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o copy_n vary_v the_o original_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o greek_a book_n isidore_n clarius_n cajetan_n pagninus_n forerius_n oleastrius_n erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v note_v diverse_a fault_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct_a confess_v that_o diverse_a fault_n barbarisme_n solecism_n and_o transposition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v move_v by_o diverse_a just_a cause_n to_o dissemble_v they_o final_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o prefer_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o latin_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n or_o else_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d authentical_a then_o be_v we_o either_o to_o prefer_v or_o to_o give_v like_o credit_n to_o hierome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a book_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o transumpt_n and_o copy_n may_v by_o like_a reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a instrument_n three_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o diverse_a witness_n by_o compare_v of_o place_n &_o for_o that_o one_o edition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o can_v be_v true_a that_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o hierome_n say_v in_o praefat._n in_o josuam_fw-la &_o in_o praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n but_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o before_o josue_n 11._o 19_o clement_n read_v quae_fw-la se_fw-la traderet_fw-la sixtus_n read_v quite_o contrary_a quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16._o 1._o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la vini_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la joan._n 6._o 65._o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a collation_n that_o there_o be_v notable_a difference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n last_o if_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n at_o the_o least_o have_v correct_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o four_o foundation_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o conventicle_n 4._o of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n meaning_n than_o the_o papist_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o do_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o determine_v principal_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o a_o council_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o judgement_n or_o determination_n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o much_o do_v these_o good_a fellow_n rely_v upon_o their_o holy_a mother_n and_o holy_a father_n interpretation_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o long_a inquisition_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o gaze_n but_o take_v not_o nor_o eat_v but_o rather_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v reproachful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n and_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o 〈◊〉_d false_a interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o religion_n and_o reason_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v christ._n apostolos_fw-la habemus_fw-la authores_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la he_o say_v also_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o head_n quamuis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a a_o man_n be_v say_v hierome_n in_o psalm_n 86._o yet_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n he_o deserve_v no_o authentical_a credit_n the_o lord_n declare_v in_o scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n show_v that_o no_o man_n write_n be_v comparable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n nolimeis_n and_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la do_v 9_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o most_o miserable_a that_o build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o father_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o truth_n wit_n learning_n religion_n or_o honesty_n the_o last_o foundation_n of_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la eiusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la say_v stapleton_n christianae_n 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamentii_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d &_o locum_fw-la habehunt_fw-la as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o other_o now_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v in_o my_o
of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o afterward_o of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o by_o her_o mean_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a settlement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o grace_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o next_o what_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o we_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n three_o we_o will_v reason_v of_o true_a faith_n four_a of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fifthly_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n sixthly_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n seven_o of_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v by_o she_o from_o persecution_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n from_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n eight_o of_o deliverance_n from_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a profession_n avoid_v pretend_v popish_a good-worke_n that_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o which_o grace_n this_o land_n have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n political_a we_o purpose_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n next_o her_o famous_a victory_n both_o against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o open_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o her_o glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o foreign_a nation_n three_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o royal_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a part_n four_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tumult_n of_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o last_o the_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o subject_n chap._n i._o of_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o although_o not_o see_v when_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n 24._o of_o christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ideo_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim_n 4._o ut_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haesitatione_n credamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v call_v faithful_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o then_o all_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v believe_v not_o further_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o saint_n augustine_n do_v attribut_n that_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v our_o 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o adversary_n take_v away_o from_o christian_n all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o second_o they_o make_v man_n faith_n uncertain_a concern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o where_o it_o say_v neque_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o aught_o any_o to_o judge_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n chap._n 9_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o certaincie_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o papist_n eckius_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o where_o he_o defend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o effect_n he_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n only_o can_v make_v scripture_n authentical_a then_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o his_o book_n de_n not_o be_v eccles._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la stapleton_n lib._n 9_o the_o princip_n doctrinal_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v consign_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la consignet_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o upon_o the_o church_n determination_n he_o will_v have_v necessary_o receive_v second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o trent_n make_v scripture_n 4._o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a value_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o of_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o very_o absurd_o as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v well_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v otherwhere_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hold_v then_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a vel_fw-la acceptat_fw-la say_v eckius_fw-la enchir._n cap._n de_fw-la eccles._n non_fw-la est_fw-la minore_fw-la firmitate_fw-la credendum_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n tenendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la expressum_fw-la and_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o final_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o place_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o these_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o komish_a church_n they_o neither_o believe_v truth_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v save_v nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n then_o the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n with_o humane_a faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v three_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consign_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pope_n either_o determine_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o make_v fabulous_a scripture_n equal_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o believe_v either_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o scripture_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o deny_v scripture_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n to_o answer_v this_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o determination_n but_o this_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n
encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n 16._o in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rathenr_n a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o y_o e_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o y_z e_z approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o wardword_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o y_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a and_o be_v ult._n now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n 〈◊〉_d blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n uicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deny_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v 1._o about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n send_v of_o divine_n and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a
reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o 1._o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o other_o 3._o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n._n d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsacùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n 82._o at_o certain_a time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v y_z e_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n
quality_n but_o be_v our_o clergy_n burden_a more_o they_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v this_o lousy_a companion_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v the_o same_o see_v the_o blame_n arise_v from_o y_z e_z sodomitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n sell_v and_o entangle_v their_o live_n and_o have_v since_o be_v occasion_n of_o many_o trouble_n which_o without_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v overpass_o he_o say_v our_o clergy_n may_v sing_v beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d romish_a clergy_n too_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n robert_n parson_n certes_o himself_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o sport_n as_o the_o pope_n abuse_v scripture_n to_o profit_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o clergy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o sot_n for_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o beggarly_a i_o may_v also_o say_v bougerly_a clergy_n then_o in_o italy_n especial_o those_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n &_o by_o their_o rusty_a voice_n as_o grasshopper_n live_v upon_o dew_n and_o sing_v sweet_o oft_o time_n when_o they_o have_v little_a to_o eat_v save_o salad_n and_o pottage_n of_o colewort_n and_o such_o like_a sup_v and_o italian_a minestraes_n afterwards_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o other_o he_o run_v very_o rude_o upon_o i_o and_o give_v out_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v secret_o of_o heavy_a payment_n to_o prince_n and_o patron_n but_o either_o he_o lie_v wilful_o and_o witting_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a lie_a companion_n have_v gull_v he_o certes_o if_o he_o know_v my_o estate_n and_o how_o willing_a i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o resistance_n both_o of_o common_a enemy_n and_o such_o cannibal_n traitor_n as_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o unto_o i_o let_v he_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n that_o tell_v he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lie_n himself_o final_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o extreme_a exaction_n of_o his_o time_n rather_o upon_o his_o collector_n and_o officer_n then_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o pretend_v also_o that_o innocentius_n require_v a_o collection_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o court_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o usurer_n and_o caterpil_v collector_n again_o why_o shall_v matth._n paris_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n for_o their_o covetousness_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o the_o collector_n and_o why_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n sometime_o punish_v his_o collector_n abuse_v their_o commission_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o cog_a pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n pretend_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o that_o pretence_n where_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o money_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enrich_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bastard_n and_o employ_v the_o adventurer_n that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a state_n final_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n to_o call_v a_o rabble_n of_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a friar_n and_o swinish_a masseprieste_n combine_v with_o antichrist_n a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ever_o mean_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o aspire_v and_o contention_n the_o turk_n have_v enlarge_v and_o christian_n have_v lose_v their_o empire_n be_v abandon_v oft_o time_n and_o betray_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n albeit_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o willing_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v diverse_a of_o they_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_v slave_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o wrong_n that_o many_o have_v sustain_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o censure_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o talk_v against_o their_o holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n canon_n and_o decretal_n especial_o those_o that_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pandect_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n serve_v not_o so_o well_o for_o correct_v of_o manner_n as_o make_v of_o money_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sanctiones_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la non_fw-la moribus_fw-la regendis_fw-la usui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dixerim_fw-la argentariae_fw-la faciendae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la videntur_fw-la accommodare_fw-la in_o france_n as_o duarenus_n say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a minist_n proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v evil_a since_o the_o decree_n have_v ale_n adjoin_v to_o they_o that_o be_v since_o the_o decretal_n be_v publish_v malè_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la actum_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decretis_fw-la alae_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o 20._o the_o pope_n chancery_n be_v nothing_o but_o snare_n lay_v to_o bring_v benefice_n to_o the_o pope_n collation_n and_o devise_v for_o matter_n of_o gain_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n be_v 8._o nothing_o but_o clog_n for_o man_n conscience_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v but_o that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o speak_v consider_v both_o the_o iniquity_n of_o most_o of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o else_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o forbid_v flesh_n egg_n or_o milk_n upon_o certain_a day_n again_o why_o have_v they_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o idolatreu_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indulgence_n and_o infinite_a such_o trash_n why_o have_v they_o abrogate_a christ_n institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o communicant_n but_o make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pharistes_n do_v that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o 15._o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v nay_o to_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o their_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o unjust_a decree_n s._n james_n say_v we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v persecute_v christian_n and_o put_v they_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o such_o observance_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o bishop_n excommunicate_v christian_n that_o will_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n which_o of_o we_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n do_v persecute_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n he_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v now_o untolerable_a than_o be_v the_o romish_a decretal_n and_o rescript_n that_o not_o only_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n free_a otherwise_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o impiety_n likewise_o have_v diverse_a complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o the_o popish_a faction_n translate_v to_o the_o ridiculous_a censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o place_n not_o the_o church_n unwritten_a tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o divine_a
there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v then_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o other_o place_n to_o search_v the_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o learned_a man_n provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o s._n augustine_n or_o hierome_n or_o ambrose_n or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o preacher_n among_o we_o bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v without_o that_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o credit_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o ground_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n albeit_o all_o particular_a matter_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o true_a &_o that_o the_o sacramrnt_a be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o albeit_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n likewise_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o in_o external_a government_n albeit_o every_o one_o percase_o understand_v not_o the_o several_a point_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n these_o difference_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a five_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o as_o virtue_n houskéeping_n &_o true_a deal_n be_v much_o decay_a since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o pride_n in_o apparel_n 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o the_o man_n shall_v show_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v decay_v and_o vice_n increase_v in_o man_n that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v so_o then_o let_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o cruel_a and_o most_o vicious_a he_o strike_v himself_o and_o not_o us._n if_o they_o be_v atheist_n or_o hypocrite_n than_o his_o allegation_n make_v not_o to_o purpose_n this_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o more_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a than_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n and_o our_o true_a professor_n then_o zealous_a papist_n it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v before_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v allege_v hereafter_o let_v parson_n do_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o leave_v his_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n and_o general_a declamation_n that_o make_v man_n rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o deal_v true_o or_o sincere_o six_o he_o very_o impudent_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n 3._o war_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n 18._o flanders_n &_o france_n to_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n whole_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o their_o immediate_a cause_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o mint_n of_o this_o money_n be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o ireland_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n by_o the_o traitor_n saunders_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la by_o his_o agent_n ridolphi_n and_o by_o morton_n his_o messenger_n move_v the_o two_o earl_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o north_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o same_o pope_n animate_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o against_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n the_o same_o pope_n send_v not_o only_o his_o agent_n to_o stir_v the_o french_a but_o aid_v they_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o likewise_o send_v aid_n to_o irish_a rebel_n the_o war_n of_o germany_n be_v inflame_v by_o that_o butcherly_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o make_v short_a all_o massacre_n trecheris_fw-la war_n and_o trouble_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o be_v herode_fw-la and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o their_o trouble_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n impute_v all_o their_o trouble_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o impious_a papist_n against_o religion_n final_o he_o say_v that_o if_o her_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d not_o alter_v religion_n than_o her_o kingdom_n have_v be_v flourish_v and_o secure_a and_o that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v issue_n and_o her_o succession_n certain_a and_o continue_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n and_o neither_o have_v war_n abroad_o nor_o treason_n at_o home_n and_o insinuate_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a but_o if_o will_v summer_n have_v write_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v more_o foolish_o nor_o impertinent_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v never_o more_o flourish_a second_o if_o any_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v if_o law_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o traitor_n three_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o want_v of_o issue_n in_o her_o majesty_n have_v not_o hurt_v we_o god_n send_v we_o so_o gracious_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o king_n four_o his_o royal_a majesty_n succeed_v in_o her_o throne_n have_v declare_v that_o she_o want_v no_o succession_n the_o same_o act_n also_o show_v that_o parson_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o false_a prophet_n parson_n his_o book_n of_o succession_n do_v also_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o mediation_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v storm_v that_o his_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o let_v he_o answer_v my_o reason_n in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n against_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o let_v he_o storm_n while_o his_o heart_n break_v six_o we_o have_v so_o little_a loss_n by_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n that_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n pray_v that_o either_o he_o may_v change_v his_o former_a course_n or_o that_o the_o war_n may_v still_o continue_v final_o this_o land_n have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v foreign_a war_n or_o domestical_a treason_n unless_o we_o will_v uncouple_v the_o pope_n hound_n that_o come_v hither_o to_o tear_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o state_n in_o piece_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n will_v look_v unto_o whether_o then_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o all_o her_o adversary_n wit_n and_o malice_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o one_o sound_a argument_n that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n to_o her_o disgrace_n robert_n parson_n have_v long_o bark_v in_o vain_a against_o her_o proceed_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o end_n of_o mad_a bark_a cur_n be_v beat_v if_o not_o hang_v the_o second_o book_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n both_o in_o england_n under_o q._n mary_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o pope_n irreligious_a tyrrannie_n weak_o defend_v by_o n._n d._n in_o a_o lewd_a libel_n entitle_v the_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o natural_o all_o man_n desire_v change_v but_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o seek_v from_o liberty_n and_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o grievousyoke_n of_o popish_a government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n
stand_v fast_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n 5._o have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o tully_n will_v have_v man_n contend_v for_o liberty_n unto_o philip._n the_o death_n the_o poor_a slave_n in_o plautus_n can_v say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v free_a then_o bond_n omnes_fw-la profectò_fw-la say_v he_o liberi_fw-la libentiùs_fw-la capt._n sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la seruimus_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v the_o overthwart_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v continue_v long_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o settle_a state_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o hope_n of_o better_a hap_n in_o a_o new_a government_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v upon_o the_o first_o pinch_n of_o hunger_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o scripture_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o much_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o belly_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v in_o egypt_n not_o remember_v the_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o once_o live_v nor_o the_o land_n whereto_o they_o be_v go_v so_o likewise_o some_o there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o not_o know_v or_o not_o remember_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n nor_o well_o consider_v their_o present_a freedom_n and_o happy_a state_n look_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n golden_a promise_n and_o rather_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o still_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o a_o sort_n of_o rinegued_a english_a fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o persuade_v to_o become_v sacrifice_v priest_n and_o traitor_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o circe_n cup_n from_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o beast_n and_o brutish_a papist_n wherefore_o to_o reclaim_v these_o haggard_a english_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o stay_v the_o stir_a humour_n of_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n recount_v diverse_a excellent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o our_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a government_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n that_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o establish_v christ_n true_a religion_n among_o we_o so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o purpose_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v subject_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o whereto_o all_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o perspicuous_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o of_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o that_o first_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o next_o as_o they_o concern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o robert_n parson_n according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v popish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o course_n of_o my_o discourse_n carry_v i_o to_o enterlace_v his_o idle_a argument_n and_o to_o refute_v they_o not_o that_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o lie_a companion_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o light_n command_v his_o tongue_n to_o walk_v and_o talk_v against_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o by_o his_o trifle_a objection_n you_o may_v perceive_v our_o plain_a deal_n and_o his_o parasitical_a and_o palpable_a gloss_v i_o may_v well_o say_v of_o this_o wicked_a atheist_n wrangling_n as_o origen_n say_v of_o celsus_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o christian_a religion_n non_fw-la est_fw-la periculum_fw-la celsum_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n subvertatur_fw-la ullus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la tam_fw-la frigidus_fw-la ut_fw-la celsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la aut_fw-la similium_fw-la dimoveatur_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v disturn_v from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n by_o parson_n his_o wrangle_a wardword_n and_o warneword_n or_o by_o such_o frivolous_a device_n of_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o many_o want_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o these_o i_o dispute_v and_o for_o those_o i_o labour_v that_o persist_v in_o their_o first_o love_n mark_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o like_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v god_n grant_v all_o man_n grace_v to_o see_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n and_o general_o of_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o discourse_v of_o religion_n first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n nay_o diverse_a of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n peccham_n archbishop_n of_o canter_n bury_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n with_o ignorantia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v trin._n they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a and_o how_o to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n show_v they_o that_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o lesser_a church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o break_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o tooth_n percase_o for_o hurti_v of_o it_o but_o to_o sup_v it_o up_o instruant_fw-la eosdem_fw-la say_v he_o c._n altissimus_fw-la constit_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la sumptum_fw-la ore_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la nimis_fw-la dentibus_fw-la comminuere_fw-la sed_fw-la tritum_fw-la modicè_fw-la sorbere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la o_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o sup_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o oyster_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v wine_n as_o to_o sup_v bread_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la papist_n archipresbyteri_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n to_o teach_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o fellow_n scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o jove_n of_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v this_o quarter_n teach_v for_o sooth_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o construe_v or_o expound_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o the_o text_n say_v absque_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la textura_fw-la fantastica_fw-la without_o any_o fantastical_a patcherie_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n for_o that_o ordinary_o these_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v of_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a question_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o subversion_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o what_o learning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v require_v to_o turn_v the_o créed_a and_o ten_o commandment_n into_o english_a bishop_n walter_z also_o in_o his_o provincial_a constitution_n teach_v his_o priest_n what_o to_o believe_v
their_o knowledge_n a_o poor_a country_n man_n of_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr e_o s._n tinnoc_n of_o portle_n mouth_n in_o devon_n be_v a_o good_a guardian_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o offer_v every_o year_n a_o fleece_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o water_n at_o salcomb_n with_o his_o offering_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n vow_v if_o he_o escape_v to_o offer_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o good_a glee_n and_o a_o beck_n accept_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a well_o to_o return_v on_o foot_n he_o pray_v he_o may_v buy_v his_o horse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o broker_n and_o make_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o cut_a throat_n saint_n to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o understand_v much_o more_o albeit_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o new_a and_o 〈◊〉_d catechism_n endeavour_n to_o teach_v they_o somewhat_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v experience_n yet_o let_v they_o read_v what_o friar_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o what_o other_o say_v in_o their_o write_n vincentius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n say_v praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la they_o hear_v not_o sermon_n they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n in_o his_o 32._o vision_n say_v that_o all_o child_n except_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o father_n leave_v the_o example_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o that_o worldly_a mind_n shall_v remain_v under_o counterfeit_a religion_n apostatabunt_fw-la silij_fw-la omnes_fw-la exceptis_fw-la paucis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la suis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitas_fw-la &_o monita_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la palliata_fw-la religione_fw-la seculares_fw-la animi_fw-la permanebunt_fw-la brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n 15._o of_o christ_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o few_o thought_n of_o they_o or_o remember_v they_o opera_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la neglecta_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la pauci_fw-la ea_fw-la recolant_fw-la hosius_n dispute_v against_o brentius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o collier_n eccles._n that_o can_v answer_v nothing_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v we_o may_v therefore_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n as_o we_o may_v read_v apocalypse_v 9_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n that_o cover_v christian_a religion_n and_o obscure_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o defection_n and_o darkness_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o vision_n ca._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caligo_n illa_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sol_fw-la say_v another_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potentatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la niger_n 19_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la serenum_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la tetrum_fw-la infernum_fw-la aperit_fw-la proptereà _fw-la perversuâ—_n pontifex_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la angelus_n abyssi_fw-la the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v black_a because_o he_o the_o pope_n open_v not_o the_o clear_a heaven_n but_o black_a hell_n therefore_o a_o perverse_a pope_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o again_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o kingdom_n be_v dark_a francis_n petrarch_n in_o his_o seventéenth_fw-mi epistle_n describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n nullaibi_fw-la lux_fw-la say_v he_o nullus_fw-la dux_fw-la nullus_fw-la index_n anfractuum_fw-la sed_fw-la caligo_n undique_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la confusio_fw-la ne_fw-la parum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la babylon_n ac_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la mira_fw-la utque_fw-la lucani_n verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la nox_fw-la ingens_fw-la scelerum_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la nox_fw-la expers_fw-la syderum_fw-la &_o aurorae_fw-la nescia_fw-la tum_fw-la profunda_fw-la &_o iugis_fw-la actuum_fw-la opacitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o no_o guide_n no_o leader_n in_o turn_n but_o darkness_n round_o about_o and_o confusion_n every_o where_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a babylon_n wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o to_o use_v lucan_n word_n a_o great_a night_n of_o abominable_a sin_n i_o say_v a_o dark_a and_o continual_a night_n without_o starlight_n or_o glimmer_v of_o morning_n twilight_n and_o a_o deep_a and_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o man_n action_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o and_o calamitous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 17._o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o godliness_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_a religion_n if_o they_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o without_o light_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n great_a where_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n read_v public_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o strange_a tongue_n as_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a for_o that_o they_o want_v knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v isa._n 5._o what_o possibility_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o impostor_n and_o false_a teacher_n suborn_v by_o antichrist_n final_o if_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v as_o we_o read_v proverb_n 29._o then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a state_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v and_o to_o who_o wicked_a masspriest_n and_o friar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v humane_a device_n and_o lie_v the_o very_a heathen_a understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stobaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o misery_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a and_o less_o excusable_a than_o heathen_a people_n against_o this_o assertion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o robert_n parson_n will_v take_v exception_n who_o in_o his_o wardw._n pag._n 12._o storm_v when_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o ignorance_n of_o quèene_n mary_n time_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o he_o to_o face_n out_o with_o big_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o tonstal_n watson_n christophorson_n fecknam_n gardiner_n and_o white_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n extraordinary_a as_o some_o of_o their_o do_n yet_o extant_a declare_v nor_o be_v their_o learning_n great_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n these_o man_n be_v learn_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v also_o learned_a for_o these_o man_n seldom_o preach_v and_o but_o to_o few_o and_o to_o very_o little_a edification_n he_o add_v therefore_o in_o the_o warn-word_n 〈◊〉_d encountr_n cap._n 6._o that_o the_o learning_n and_o skill_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n make_v the_o people_n intelligent_a and_o skilful_a but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o these_o do_v not_o there_o also_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o country_n the_o common_a people_n yea_o child_n and_o babe_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o this_o concern_v time_n past_o nothing_o and_o next_o this_o fashion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n exercise_v and_o by_o the_o jebusito_n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a teacher_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n minister_n imitate_v christ_n apostle_n three_o the_o catechism_n of_o papist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o law_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o italian_a catechism_n and_o of_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o other_o device_n as_o other_o catechism_n show_v four_o there_o be_v much_o mixture_n of_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n final_o the_o
italian_n and_o spaniard_n be_v little_o wise_a for_o this_o catechise_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 12._o of_o the_o profound_a learning_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o neither_o make_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o learning_n skill_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o few_o of_o they_o read_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ferdinand_n vellosillo_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o advertence_n on_o the_o doctor_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o many_o learned_a as_o be_v pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o diligent_a than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o suppress_v truth_n then_o to_o teach_v truth_n for_o they_o teach_v seldom_o and_o talk_v of_o vain_a speculation_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n which_o popish_a ignorance_n be_v now_o almost_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o in_o time_n past_a god_n enlighten_v those_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o once_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o understand_v their_o ignorance_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o papist_n but_o may_v our_o adversary_n say_v albeit_o in_o time_n past_o man_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a yet_o they_o live_v better_a than_o man_n of_o our_o time_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a earnest_o contend_v for_o heaven_n while_o learned_a man_n without_o understanding_n wallow_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o only_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o other_o matter_n and_o not_o of_o those_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o albeit_o cunning_a in_o worldly_a affair_n be_v notwithstanding_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v common_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o action_n to_o see_v if_o their_o manner_n correspond_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o follow_v this_o course_n for_o that_o schoppius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o brave_a work_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jubiley_n and_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o talk_v of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o his_o consort_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o think_v that_o when_o i_o name_v papist_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o indeed_o positive_o hold_v not_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o profess_a christianity_n positive_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o resolute_o deny_v popish_a error_n but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o which_o with_o great_a zeal_n persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o these_o fellow_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n for_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n or_o state_n of_o man_n or_o else_o consider_v every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o or_o look_v into_o the_o country_n drown_v in_o popery_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o zelator_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o popery_n very_o defective_a and_o no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o commendation_n which_o their_o hire_a proctor_n do_v common_o give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o brigit_fw-la pettarch_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n boccace_n breidenbach_n hugetin_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n math._n paris_n and_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n vspergensis_n and_o wernerus_fw-la i_o need_v not_o say_v say_v platina_n how_o excessive_a the_o covetousness_n marcellino_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o of_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a place_n nor_o how_o great_a be_v their_o lust_n ambition_n pomp_n pride_n sloth_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o corrupt_a their_o religion_n be_v and_o rather_o dissemble_v then_o true_a and_o how_o corrupt_a be_v their_o manner_n in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_a to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o offend_v so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v praise_v hereby_o he_o say_v their_o vice_n be_v ibidem_fw-la so_o increase_v that_o they_o seem_v scarce_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o gregory_n the_o four_o in_o omnem_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la se_fw-la effundit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v run_v headlong_o into_o all_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o lust_n if_o then_o the_o people_n follow_v such_o guide_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v in_o what_o term_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n then_o begin_v mischief_n to_o be_v multiply_v say_v vrspergensis_n there_o spring_v up_o hatred_n deceit_n &_o treason_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v wernerus_n temp_n quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n optimus_fw-la qualia_fw-la contigisse_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quam_fw-la usque_fw-la huc_fw-la tanto_fw-la zelo_fw-la custodivisti_fw-la legimus_fw-la scandala_fw-la quales_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o aemulationes_fw-la sectae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la ambition_n intrusiones_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la o_o tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v our_o gold_n obscure_v how_o be_v the_o good_a colour_n or_o state_n of_o thing_n change_v what_o scandal_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v about_o these_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a see_v which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v with_o such_o zeal_n preserve_v what_o contention_n and_o emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n and_o persecution_n o_o most_o wicked_a time_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n be_v fail_v and_o truth_n diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o say_v also_o that_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o that_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o soothsay_v and_o witchcraft_n the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o latter_a time_n and_o of_o time_n present_a the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o because_o robert_n parson_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o consort_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o let_v he_o also_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o late_a writer_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la primores_fw-la say_v john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la 10._o componi_fw-la atque_fw-la for_o mari_fw-fr plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la benè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la justitia_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o odium_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la declinavit_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o penè_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la procubuit_fw-la palamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la peccatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la virtus_fw-la probis_fw-la viris_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertatur_fw-la vitia_fw-la loco_fw-la virtutum_fw-la honorari_fw-la soleant_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la suorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la quasi_fw-la septa_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la moenia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d petulantiam_fw-la &_o diuturnitatem_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n say_v he_o after_o who_o example_n the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o but_o little_a religion_n no_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o good_a live_n no_o shame_n no_o modesty_n justice_n incline_v to_o hatred_n or_o favour_n godliness_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o superstition_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n do_v sin_n public_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o oftentimes_o virtue_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o vice_n be_v honour_v for_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v think_v unusual_a insolency_n continuance_n and_o impunity_n to_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o crime_n afterwards_o he_o tax_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o estate_n the_o furiousness_n of_o lust_n the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptista_n of_o mantua_n write_v to_o leo_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la that_o
be_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v fall_v and_o religion_n be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n marcellus_n palingenius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n to_o hercules_n duke_n of_o virgo_fw-la ferrara_n complain_v of_o a_o general_a corrupiton_n in_o the_o world_n imo_fw-la libenter_fw-la say_v he_o destituam_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la innumerisque_fw-la refertum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la atque_fw-la dolis_fw-la incestibus_fw-la atque_fw-la rapinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d piet_fw-la as_o ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crimina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v willing_o i_o leave_v this_o world_n full_a of_o innumerable_a fraud_n deceit_n incest_n rapine_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n no_o piety_n justice_n peace_n or_o rest_n and_o where_o all_o sin_n reign_v and_o again_o et_fw-la rura_fw-la &_o siluae_fw-la infame_v vrbs_fw-la quaeque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d both_o country_n &_o wood_n be_v infamous_a every_o city_n be_v now_o a_o bordel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o wicked_a &_o flagitious_a sabinian_n that_o follow_v gregory_z y_z t_o first_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v all_o his_o act_n his_o life_n be_v unblamable_a as_o say_v werner_n and_o his_o end_n fearful_a of_o constantine_n the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v with_o great_a scandal_n and_o be_v the_o five_o infamous_a pope_n not_o long_o after_o succéede_v john_n the_o eight_o or_o as_o some_o count_v the_o nine_o that_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v pope_n and_o die_v in_o travel_n of_o childbirth_n a_o matter_n most_o infamous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v with_o word_n or_o any_o impudent_a denial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sergius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o diverse_a pope_n about_o those_o time_n he_o verò_fw-la largitione_n say_v he_o &_o ambitione_n pontificatum_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la &_o adepti_fw-la posthabito_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la inimcitias_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la saevissimi_fw-la quidam_fw-la tyranni_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svas_fw-la voluptales_fw-la postea_fw-la securius_fw-la exoleturi_fw-la cum_fw-la nullibi_fw-la extarent_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la coercerent_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n seek_v the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n and_o have_v get_v the_o same_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v prosecute_v their_o enemy_n no_o otherwise_o then_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o correct_v or_o control_v they_o wernerus_fw-la of_o john_n the_o twelve_o say_v that_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lust_n platina_n accord_v with_o he_o in_o the_o man_n fault_n though_o he_o reckon_v he_o y_z e_z thirteen_o both_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o life_n of_o greg._n the_o six_o platina_n call_v 3._o pope_n three_o most_o foul_a monster_n beno_n platina_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v magician_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o not_o only_a beno_n the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o diverse_a other_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a man_n the_o council_n of_o brixia_n depose_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n never_o cease_v to_o trouble_v christendom_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o dissolve_v all_o good_a order_n both_o concern_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o that_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o vrspergensis_n say_v that_o clement_n the_o five_o be_v a_o notorious_a fornicator_n hic_fw-la ut_fw-la habet_fw-la chronicon_fw-la hermanni_n say_v he_o fuit_fw-la publicus_fw-la fornicator_n matteo_n villani_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o witness_v against_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o keep_v the_o countess_n of_o turenna_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n della_n vergogna_fw-it della_fw-it sancta_fw-la chiesa_fw-es non_fw-fr sifece_fw-mi conscienza_fw-it john_n the_o 23._o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n a_o sodomite_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n the_o article_n and_o proof_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o report_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n sixtus_n the_o four_o pass_v nero_n the_o tyrant_n in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n say_v one_o vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hîc_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la of_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o the_o common_a report_n go_v that_o he_o beget_v of_o diverse_a woman_n sixteen_o bastard_n eight_o male_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o female_a kind_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la say_v marullus_n totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la he_o be_v otherwise_o give_v to_o gluttony_n avarice_n idleness_n and_o all_o filthiness_n as_o marullus_n record_v spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octáue_fw-la iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la say_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v seem_v to_o compare_v with_o alexander_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la six_o whether_o we_o respect_v beastly_a life_n or_o impious_a infidelity_n he_o waste_v the_o world_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o overthrow_v law_n and_o religion_n orbem_fw-la rapinis_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la funditus_fw-la vastavit_fw-la hausit_fw-la eruit_fw-la humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos._n he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o turk_n set_v italy_n on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o empoysonment_n and_o practice_n take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o beside_o harlot_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v diverse_a child_n he_o abuse_v his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n as_o diverse_a historian_n report_v such_o as_o these_o be_v we_o find_v that_o leo_n the_o ten_o clement_n the_o seven_o paul_n the_o three_o julius_n the_o three_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v account_v that_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n or_o honesty_n what_o clement_n the_o eight_o now_o be_v rome_n know_v and_o his_o decay_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v therefore_o do_v brigit_fw-la bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_n why_o do_v thou_o hate_v i_o why_o be_v thy_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n so_o great_a for_o so_o indeed_o they_o live_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v deadly_a hate_n he_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n assistant_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o shame_v their_o holy_a father_n and_o creator_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o excel_v other_o yet_o these_o sometime_o excel_v he_o in_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n the_o cardinal_n pietro_n aldobrandini_n and_o s._n george_n and_o detti_n the_o present_a pope_n minion_n i_o hope_v will_v say_v for_o i_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n the_o six_o mattheo_n villani_n in_o his_o three_o book_n cap._n 39_o signify_v they_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la his_o nephew_n petrus_n riarius_n die_v young_a spend_v with_o pleasure_n obijt_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la confectus_fw-la say_v onuphrius_n his_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n and_o venery_n by_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v much_o note_v and_o speak_v of_o farnesius_n prostitute_v his_o sister_n to_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n neither_o be_v he_o more_o infamous_a for_o bawdry_n then_o for_o lechery_n cruelty_n and_o unkind_a deal_n with_o his_o kindred_n the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v caesar_n borgia_n prove_v the_o most_o infamous_a monster_n whereof_o there_o be_v any_o record_n in_o history_n innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr that_o be_v julius_n the_o three_o ganymedes_n be_v make_v cardinal_n for_o a_o reward_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o the_o young_a cardinal_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v let_v the_o story_n report_n brigit_fw-la say_v that_o sometime_o justice_n dwell_v in_o 21._o rome_n but_o now_o her_o prince_n be_v murderer_n and_o 4._o brigit_fw-la 49._o cardinal_n extenti_fw-la &_o effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la superbiam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o delectamentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la that_o be_v cardinal_n be_v excessive_a in_o all_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o
curant_fw-la prelate_n now_o delight_v in_o war_n other_o thing_n they_o esteem_v as_o toy_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o christ_n religion_n justice_n be_v slow_o administer_v among_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n easy_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o give_v absolution_n for_o most_o heinous_a sin_n before_o and_o sometime_o without_o all_o satisfaction_n vrspergensis_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o exaltatum_fw-la est_fw-la cornu_fw-la say_v he_o iniquitatis_fw-la the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v he_o show_v also_o that_o then_o justice_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n in_o time_n past_a say_v brigit_fw-la 21._o justice_n dwell_v in_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n but_o now_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o dross_n and_o her_o prince_n be_v murderer_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o many_o alm_n deed_n or_o deal_v so_o bountiful_o that_o they_o nééd_v much_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o liberality_n petrarch_n do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d covetous_a babylon_n and_o say_v that_o 107._o covetousness_n reign_v there_o multo_fw-la aequanimius_fw-la ferunt_fw-la millium_fw-la nom_fw-fr animarum_fw-la iacturam_fw-la say_v clemangis_n quam_fw-la decem_fw-la solidorum_fw-la corrupt_a they_o have_v rather_o lose_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o ten_o shilling_n stat_fw-la but_o percase_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n they_o be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n alas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sensual_a and_o luxurious_a quis_fw-la non_fw-la moechaturê_n say_v palingenius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o romish_a unchaste_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o luxuriousnesse_n huldricus_n do_v show_v that_o this_o forswear_n nic._n of_o marriage_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a uncleanness_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles._n art_n 27._o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o priest_n vow_n and_o licentiousness_n almost_o half_a the_o people_n in_o spain_n be_v bastard_n speak_v of_o priest_n nimis_fw-la incontinenter_fw-la viaunt_n say_v he_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la continentiam_fw-la promisissent_fw-la maximè_fw-la hispani_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la provincijs_fw-la in_o pauco_fw-la maiori_fw-la numero_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la laicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la this_o i_o cite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o bastard_n parson_n that_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v to_o some_o old_a bastard_n spaniard_n truth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o such_o lie_a companion_n what_o nom_fw-fr truth_n can_v be_v there_o say_v petrarch_n where_o all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lie_n he_o except_v not_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o justice_n nor_o the_o pope_n throne_n quis_fw-la usquam_fw-la say_v he_o vero_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o their_o fraud_n and_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d call_v priest_n and_o friar_n impostor_n and_o crafty_a leone_n fox_n hos_fw-la impostores_fw-la igitur_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la dolosas_fw-la pelle_fw-la procul_fw-la neither_o can_v we_o commend_v they_o much_o for_o their_o clemency_n albeit_o their_o pope_n sometime_o affect_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clement_n for_o they_o prosecute_v their_o enemy_n as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o do_v tyrant_n as_o platina_n say_v in_o sergio_n 3._o they_o torment_v poor_a simple_a christian_n that_o touch_v their_o abuse_n and_o massacre_v they_o they_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n final_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o piety_n show_v itself_o in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v then_o the_o good_a work_n that_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o themselves_o forsooth_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n oblation_n to_o saint_n alm_n give_v to_o sturdy_a friar_n &_o monk_n build_v of_o seminary_n for_o rebellious_a youth_n eat_v of_o fish_n and_o to_o adstoole_n and_o muscle_n on_o fast_a day_n vow_v of_o virginity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n whip_v a_o man_n self_n do_v penance_n by_o a_o proctor_n pray_v to_o saint_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a nay_o they_o account_n it_o meritorious_a to_o massacre_v christian_a prince_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v flagitious_a part_n 〈◊〉_d none_o good_a if_o then_o they_o allege_v we_o not_o their_o good_a work_n and_o prove_v they_o their_o glory_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o work_n will_v prove_v vain_a and_o odious_a final_o they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o these_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o the_o papist_n look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o which_o they_o claim_v justification_n if_o they_o say_v at_o rome_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v call_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a city_n than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o impudency_n for_o that_o city_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o be_v know_v to_o be_v 3._o most_o flagitious_a peter_n palace_n say_v mantuan_n be_v pollute_v and_o rot_a with_o luxuriousnesse_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la and_o again_o sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la venerandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 4._o fastorum_fw-la tell_v leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o bloody_a broil_n of_o italy_n second_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o infect_v all_o country_n and_o three_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v much_o oppress_v the_o manner_n of_o italy_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v by_o petrarch_n in_o his_o sonnet_n beginning_n fiamma_n dal_n cielo_fw-it and_o l'auara_n babylonia_n and_o fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o her_o notorious_a wickedness_n palingenius_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o devil_n capricorn_n affirm_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o for_o that_o all_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o luxuriousnesse_n gluttony_n theft_n and_o fraud_n contend_v who_o shall_v excel_v other_o cuncti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d furtisque_fw-la dolisque_fw-la certatimincumbunt_fw-la noster_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la sexus_fw-la uterque_fw-la if_o then_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o james_n the_o apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v not_o popish_a religion_n true_a nor_o undefiled_a if_o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v galat._n 5._o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o papist_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o repent_v they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o peace_n peace_n and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v their_o mischienous_a malice_n and_o bloody_a massacre_n always_o escape_v unpunished_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n whetched_a be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ignorance_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n ignorantia_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n say_v nescire_fw-la turpe_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o know_v but_o not_o to_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignor_fw-it abitur_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v god_n 14._o will_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o far_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o do_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o then_o only_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v obstinate_o dangerous_a and_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n and_o leudnes_n the_o papist_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n concern_v religion_n then_o can_v their_o estate_n be_v otherwise_o then_o miserable_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o hold_v both_o concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o also_o concern_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 31._o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n title_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontif._n rom._n speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ecce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la lapidem_fw-la probatum_fw-la angularem_fw-la say_v that_o these_o word_n not_o unfit_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o corner_n
stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n stapleton_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n affirm_v desperate_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o his_o authority_n teach_v us._n it_o be_v much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o i_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o well_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v see_v general_o they_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v then_o be_v they_o fond_o allege_v for_o justification_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o sum_n all_o their_o practice_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o be_v summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la and_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o allege_v scripture_n they_o quarrel_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v although_o his_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n again_o allege_v counsel_n they_o inquire_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v allow_v they_o allege_v father_n speak_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o reject_v they_o but_o allege_v the_o pope_n determination_n there_o they_o stop_v like_o resty_a jade_n and_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d further_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o resolution_n be_v the_o foundation_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o papist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o 28._o mat._n 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o ephes._n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o father_n and_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o foundation_n as_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o christ._n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o cross_v another_o four_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a five_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacation_n shall_v be_v without_o foundation_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o woman_n final_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n error_n and_o mutation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o unmoveable_a rock_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n talk_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n do_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v either_o deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novitestamenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertìnentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictà tas_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d successione_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conseruatus_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la those_o likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o school_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a obscruance_n and_o constitution_n apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la reliquasque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesie_n obseruationes_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la admitto_fw-la say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o beginning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v account_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a scripture_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiane_n fundament_n 〈◊〉_d say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n habemus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n but_o diverse_a from_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n so_o either_o he_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a unto_o they_o afterwards_o in_o his_o analysis_n prefix_v before_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o scripture_n no_o place_n among_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o understand_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o they_o admit_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canoniall_a scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o decree_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o man_n now_o who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o match_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o 48_o 〈◊〉_d to_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n write_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o error_n all_o other_o author_n he_o will_v have_v censure_v and_o examine_v by_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o error_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o themselves_o but_o tradition_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n polycrates_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 23._o reyort_v maintain_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v contrary_a some_o maintain_v the_o fast_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o both_o hold_v by_o tradition_n sive_fw-la hodiè_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o baptize_v as_o this_o day_n say_v 〈◊〉_d serm_n de_fw-fr nat_n to_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n the_o romanist_n do_v find_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o their_o mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o external_a &_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o the_o divine_a adoration_n give_v to_o it_o upon_o tradition_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n some_o tradition_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o saturday_n fast_n the_o rite_n of_o stand_v when_o we_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o old_a time_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v by_o basil_n lib._n de_fw-la spir._n san_z c._n 27._o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la
opinion_n have_v the_o force_n and_o place_n of_o a_o foundation_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o old_a wife_n fable_n 〈◊〉_d tradition_n lie_v legend_n philosophical_a subtlety_n scholastical_a dispute_n popish_a decretal_n humane_a invention_n and_o such_o like_a principle_n for_o of_o they_o consist_v y_o e_o great_a part_n of_o these_o fellow_n sermon_n as_o both_o experience_n &_o diverse_a friar_n idle_a homily_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v do_v plain_o testify_v furthermore_o if_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n upon_o humane_a device_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n upon_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n such_o also_o as_o these_o foundation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v weak_a false_a and_o erroneous_a such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n treason_n murder_n empoysonment_n lie_n 〈◊〉_d flattery_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n final_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o build_v his_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o man_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o lie_a report_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v with_o themselves_o in_o what_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v and_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o time_n lest_o like_o the_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o build_v their_o house_n on_o sand_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v 7._o with_o the_o fall_n thereof_o chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a other_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n true_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a venerable_a and_o respective_a of_o god_n true_a service_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n contain_v any_o untrue_a or_o ridiculous_a vain_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a or_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n see_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o baal_n nor_o dagon_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o notorious_a it_o be_v that_o popish_a religion_n contain_v many_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n first_o concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n they_o teach_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o and_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n or_o hog_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o into_o any_o unclean_a place_n prima_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v alexander_n hales_n part_n 4._o sum_n q._n 53._o m._n 2._o quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la defertur_fw-la quocunque_fw-la species_n deferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la lo_n ca_fw-mi immunda_fw-la videtur_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o again_o p._n 4._o sum_n q._n 45._o m._n 1._o si_fw-la canis_fw-la aut_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la traijceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n shall_v swallow_v a_o consecrate_v host_n say_v he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o withal_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n thomas_n aquinas_n likewise_o although_o make_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o hold_v this_o profane_a and_o unholy_a opinion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d q._n 80._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o his_o comment_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 9_o q._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o brulifer_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 13._o quest_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o creator_n they_o make_v no_o question_n bonner_n count_v this_o among_o the_o prerogative_n of_o priesthood_n in_o his_o absurd_a speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o innocentius_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o hold_v the_o same_o very_o confident_o panis_n in_o christum_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la say_v he_o &_o it_o a_o in_o creatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quotidiè_fw-la fit_a creator_n bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o a_o creature_n every_o day_n be_v a_o creator_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n call_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o author_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o communicant_n do_v eat_v their_o maker_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n auerroes_n say_v that_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v absurd_a also_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v make_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n his_o creator_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v up_o his_o own_o body_n whole_a and_o entire_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o be_v eat_v carnal_o of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o devour_v and_o eat_v up_o himself_o a_o matter_n most_o absurd_a and_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o sense_n for_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v up_o another_o and_o impossible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o eat_v up_o himself_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n of_o relation_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o thing_n eat_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o relative_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n sense_n and_o common_a reason_n while_o they_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v real_o and_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o make_v they_o cannibal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o sarmatian_n that_o drink_v their_o horse_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v more_o inhuman_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o horse_n blood_n and_o cannibal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarous_a eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n neither_o can_v they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o who_o say_v unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o condemn_v the_o capernaite_n that_o imagine_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o his_o blood_n swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n carnal_o as_o the_o papist_n also_o imagine_v and_o reprove_v all_o carnal_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la carnalia_fw-la mysticè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la intèlligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o these_o carnal_a thing_n say_v chrysostome_n hom_n 46._o in_o joan._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o likewise_o origen_n in_o levit._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v they_o quicken_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n see_v homer_n and_o virgil_n talk_v of_o polyphemus_n do_v condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n both_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a concern_v christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v strange_o symbol_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v no_o otherwise_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n then_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o glass_n their_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la which_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o nativity_n for_o how_o be_v he_o true_a man_n if_o never_o man_n pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o glass_n or_o how_o be_v he_o
france_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a a_o book_n as_o true_a as_o celsus_n his_o book_n write_v against_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a religion_n entitle_v by_o he_o veraoratio_n or_o a_o true_a discourse_n do_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o challenge_v in_o judge_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o great_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v profitable_a for_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o more_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n then_o of_o any_o other_o loss_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o prince_n stand_v upon_o lose_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n then_o be_v they_o in_o poor_a estate_n and_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o ambition_n in_o encroach_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n dominion_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o for_o writing_n and_o hold_v diverse_a seditious_a position_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o family_n then_o that_o of_o bourbon_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n make_v question_n by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v that_o this_o feat_n shall_v be_v wrought_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n who_o authority_n the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n final_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warnword_n part_n 2._o f._n 117._o 6_o allege_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la abdicatione_n that_o be_v of_o the_o just_a depose_n of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v king_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o busy_o have_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o rebel_n in_o england_n and_o to_o suborn_v cutthroat_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v that_o pius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o bull_n against_o she_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d papist_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v she_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v little_a worth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o people_n also_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n faction_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o scholar_n give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n especial_o if_o once_o they_o prove_v tyrant_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n or_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o violence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d gregory_n the_o seven_o take_v away_o all_o regal_a power_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o rodulph_n of_o saxony_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v rodulph_n for_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o king_n regiam_fw-la ei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la adimo_fw-la say_v gregory_n the_o 7._o seven_o interdicoque_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d absolutis_fw-la quo_fw-la fides_fw-la regibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_o henrico_n ullain_fw-fr re_fw-la obtemperent_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v execute_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v some_o power_n give_v they_o to_o put_v by_o the_o one_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v prince_n stand_v firm_a if_o seditious_a pope_n can_v give_v the_o people_n this_o power_n innocent_n the_o four_o likewise_o depose_v friderick_n the_o second_o 3._o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o choose_v another_o king_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o the_o princess_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n upon_o the_o people_n pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o be_v free_v elizabeth_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v she_o but_o by_o all_o persuasion_n move_v they_o to_o depose_v she_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o william_n raynolds_n a_o renegade_n englishman_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o william_n rosse_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip_v christianae_n supra_fw-la reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimaque_fw-la catholicorum_n he_o shall_v say_v cacolicorun_v ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la navarraeun_fw-mi &_o quemcunque_fw-la haereticum_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la galliae_fw-la repellendum_fw-la confederatione_n do_v in_o express_a term_n give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o maintain_v impudent_o the_o wicked_a league_n of_o the_o french_a rebel_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o common_a wealth_n or_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la ius_fw-la omnium_fw-la europae_n regum_fw-la &_o regnorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la quod_fw-la resp_n possint_fw-la suos_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la but_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o all_o europe_n likewise_o robert_n parson_n our_o adversary_n if_o such_o a_o base_a companion_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n and_o a_o notorious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sedition_n in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v against_o the_o just_a title_n of_o king_n james_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o succession_n to_o government_n by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n be_v by_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o make_v that_o law_n may_v also_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o unworthy_a pretender_n may_v be_v put_v back_o but_o that_o king_n in_o possession_n may_v be_v chastise_v and_o depose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v direct_v against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o rightful_a king_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o second_o aim_v at_o he_o now_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v attain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o oath_n in_o diverse_a case_n bind_v not_o subject_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o prince_n matter_n so_o seditious_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o admirable_a that_o such_o a_o lewd_a companion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o impudent_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o mass_n priest_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o percase_o yet_o stand_v for_o the_o infantae_n title_n together_o with_o their_o consort_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n who_o by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o base_a companion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o other_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jebusite_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la aut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la conetur_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o superstition_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n account_v heretic_n and_o little_o better_a than_o infidel_n emanuel_n sa_o a_o jebusite_n also_o in_o a_o book_n call_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la hold_v these_o aphorism_n
a_o true_a relation_n of_o england_n happiness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o m._n s._n print_a 1629._o to_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_z king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o jreland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n they_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v most_o when_o they_o empoloy_v their_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o holy_a 18._o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o follow_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o we_o likewise_o find_v verify_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d predecessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o break_v down_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n she_o take_v down_o high_a altar_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o fear_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o see_v god_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o be_v all_o her_o life_n long_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o distress_a child_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o god_n marvellous_o 〈◊〉_d she_o both_o against_o the_o force_n of_o foneine_a enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o domestical_a traitor_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n she_o live_v &_o reign_v long_o and_o happy_o and_o die_v leave_v behind_o her_o a_o sweet_a memory_n of_o many_o blessing_n by_o her_o mean_n bestow_v upon_o her_o people_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a honour_n but_o either_o neglect_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o god_n worship_v establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o long_o reign_v or_o prosper_v in_o their_o kingdom_n jeroboam_fw-la forget_v what_o great_a favour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o advance_v he_o from_o low_a estate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rent_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o receive_v a_o threaten_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n 1._o king_n 14._o the_o same_o also_o be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v for_o god_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o erect_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n likewise_o queen_n mary_n who_o bring_v this_o land_n not_o only_o under_o the_o command_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n but_o also_o under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n burdensome_a both_o to_o man_n civil_a estate_n and_o also_o to_o their_o conscience_n &_o erect_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n have_v a_o short_a troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a reign_n and_o leave_v behind_o she_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o infamy_n for_o her_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o her_o subject_n and_o misgovernement_n in_o both_o we_o find_v that_o accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o sam._n 2._o they_o say_v he_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n fail_v his_o inheritance_n nor_o 94._o have_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n fellowship_n with_o god_n dagon_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v the_o 15._o worshipper_n of_o dagon_n prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o although_o both_o particular_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o also_o general_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o either_o favour_v or_o disfavoured_a true_a religion_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o yet_o because_o robert_n parson_n a_o apostate_n sometime_o from_o religion_n and_o now_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o a_o renegade_n englishman_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o popery_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n do_v endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n under_o the_o romish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v good_a particular_o to_o demonstrat_fw-la i_o have_v also_o wipe_v away_o both_o his_o malicious_a imputation_n &_o encounter_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a invective_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o memory_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o answer_v for_o true_a religion_n calumniate_v by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o suppost_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n this_o discourse_n although_o not_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o defence_n of_o your_o majesty_n predecessor_n which_o you_o honour_v and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o consecrate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o loyal_a affection_n towards_o you_o therein_o also_o your_o majesty_n may_v see_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n to_o follow_v but_o also_o a_o reward_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o studious_o and_o courageous_o seek_v to_o advance_v piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o adversary_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o to_o advance_v idolatry_n and_o popish_a error_n misconstrue_v thing_n well_o do_v impute_v crime_n to_o innocent_n excuse_v offender_n deny_v thing_n manifest_a forge_v and_o devise_v matter_n never_o do_v nor_o imagine_v but_o while_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n not_o only_o upon_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o restorer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n but_o also_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n grievous_a to_o christian_n and_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o slave_n and_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n further_o i_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o state_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o treachery_n and_o massacre_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o forgery_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a king_n to_o read_v this_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o shall_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n plain_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v establish_v your_o estate_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o remiss_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v assure_v her_o life_n often_o seek_v for_o by_o papist_n and_o her_o state_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v but_o this_o her_o remissness_n give_v her_o enemy_n opportunity_n to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n as_o your_o 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o know_v for_o the_o same_o be_v late_o break_v out_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n and_o god_n know_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v mischief_n against_o your_o royal_a majesty_n that_o never_o offend_v they_o do_v not_o work_v mischief_n against_o she_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o desseine_n your_o majesty_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v wise_o consider_v of_o these_o plotter_n and_o their_o
abettor_n and_o all_o their_o practice_n a_o king_n say_v solomon_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 20._o of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n but_o his_o eye_n must_v be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o malicious_o seek_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o stranger_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n a_o wise_a king_n ibidem_fw-la say_v a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v the_o wheel_n to_o turn_v over_o they_o who_o these_o plotter_n be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o excuse_v not_o themselves_o by_o religion_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wicked_a treason_n all_o which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n grave_a consideration_n beseech_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o endue_v you_o with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o royal_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o so_o great_a kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v both_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n and_o also_o long_o sit_v in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n how_o often_o the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v attempt_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o ruinate_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o my_o dear_a countryman_n and_o friend_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n a_o 1569._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o 1584._o the_o diverse_a rebellion_n and_o trouble_n of_o ireland_n the_o practice_n of_o parrie_n patrick_n collein_n williams_n and_o york_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o lopes_n &_o squire_n to_o impoison_v she_o of_o babington_n and_o ballard_n and_o diverse_a other_o masspriest_n and_o masse-loving_a papist_n to_o subvert_v the_o state_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o secret_a practice_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d by_o open_a war_n also_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o they_o provide_v against_o england_n not_o only_o great_a land-force_n but_o also_o a_o great_a fleet_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n invincible_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n easy_o vanquish_v and_o disperse_v likewise_o anno_fw-la 1597_o and_o 1598._o they_o make_v two_o attempt_n or_o rather_o offer_n of_o some_o enterprise_n against_o the_o state_n in_o the_o first_o one_o d._n stillington_n and_o other_o masspriest_n english_a and_o spanish_a miscarry_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n be_v wrack_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o sing_v mass_n in_o england_n the_o other_o be_v disappoint_v by_o storm_n and_o contrary_a wind_n so_o that_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o it_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o preparation_n and_o menace_n come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o proud_a proclamation_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o the_o adelantado_n of_o spain_n wherein_o he_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o to_o cut_v all_o our_o throat_n if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o state_n and_o diverse_a man_n well_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o make_v resistance_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n a_o man_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o one_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o parentage_n with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o with_o true_a piety_n love_n of_o his_o country_n fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n scorn_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o base_a a_o rabble_n of_o marranes_n and_o bisognos_n as_o be_v assemble_v first_o at_o lisbon_n and_o then_o at_o the_o groin_n shall_v either_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o the_o adelantado_n in_o his_o brag_a rodomonts_n stile_n do_v threaten_v he_o arm_v himself_o and_o prepare_v his_o friend_n and_o countryman_n to_o make_v resistance_n perceive_v also_o the_o security_n of_o some_o and_o slackness_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o italian_a atheism_n or_o spanish_a marranisme_n but_o common_o title_v cacolike_a or_o popish_a religion_n he_o publish_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v a_o watchword_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a and_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o seem_v evil_o affect_v to_o resist_v manful_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o spanish_a incrochment_n and_o pretence_n this_o book_n cross_v the_o desseine_n of_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n who_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o set_v england_n in_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o native_a country_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sequel_n that_o it_o touch_v his_o cause_n and_o faction_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o be_v take_v by_o he_o very_o tender_o for_o present_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v a_o most_o scornful_a and_o bitter_a treatise_n against_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n against_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o rail_v against_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o commend_v in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v both_o the_o profess_a enemy_n and_o the_o secret_a underminer_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v but_o note_v the_o man_n singular_a impudency_n or_o rather_o his_o audacious_a foolery_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o his_o write_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o spaniard_n lie_v with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n and_o by_o a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n threaten_a sire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o realm_n robert_n parson_n like_o a_o viperous_a traitor_n in_o his_o ward-word_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n where_o jesuit_n and_o masspriest_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n be_v brew_v of_o sedition_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n this_o good_a fellow_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o traitor_n be_v good_a friend_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o queen_n or_o state_n final_o this_o babble_a warder_n do_v address_v all_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a dealer_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n albeit_o the_o same_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o shameless_a course_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n yet_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o same_o be_v show_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o it_o will_v make_v she_o stay_v her_o preparative_n he_o think_v also_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o forbear_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n further_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o will_v blear_v man_n eye_n while_o both_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o secret_a traitor_n seek_v to_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o final_o the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o rail_v scorn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o will_v deter_v other_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o slow_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n for_o what_o man_n consider_v the_o small_a encouragement_n that_o forward_a man_n do_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o rude_a entertainment_n they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o state_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o public_a government_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o sir_n francis_n consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n have_v to_o maintain_v sincere_a religion_n &_o that_o bind_v true_a heart_a subject_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n have_v publish_v a_o apology_n both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o of_o his_o own_o reputation_n against_o the_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a libel_n which_o parson_n call_v a_o wardeword_n expect_v no_o doubt_n reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o respect_v rather_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o but_o before_o either_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o knight_n resolution_n
that_o depend_v upon_o one_o little_a rot_a gouty_a pope_n who_o learning_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o chip_n and_o who_o piety_n be_v less_o than_o his_o learning_n four_o if_o the_o pope_n consignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v papist_n believe_v scripture_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n most_o uncertain_a and_o rather_o humane_a then_o divine_a especial_o consider_v that_o of_o this_o pope_n consignation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n five_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o romish_a faith_n must_v needs_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o variable_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o schoolman_n differ_v from_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o pope_n from_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v aver_v by_o stapletons_n word_n six_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n certain_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v new_a cease_v and_o neither_o caesar_n baronius_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v authentical_a 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o final_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n decree_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n a_o gouty_a frail_a and_o rot_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a who_o be_v lawful_a pope_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v unfallible_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n the_o papist_n themselves_o contend_v and_o vary_v continual_o about_o they_o these_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v either_o a_o vain_a faith_n or_o else_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o this_o robert_n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o simple_a papist_n have_v only_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o direct_v themselves_o viz._n scripture_n father_n or_o their_o own_o priest_n scripture_n they_o neither_o hear_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v nor_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v they_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v often_o tell_v lie_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dwell_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v of_o he_o this_o truth_n to_o omit_v to_o talk_v of_o rude_a person_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o spruce_a robert_n parson_n glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a scripture_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v authentical_a without_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o then_o he_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n determination_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n ground_v upon_o one_o man_n if_o upon_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v rule_n of_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v 6._o none_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o make_v much_o against_o he_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o carpenter_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n than_o scripture_n or_o any_o proof_n of_o faith_n else_o for_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n church_n and_o country_n and_o if_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o believe_v humane_a history_n his_o faith_n be_v still_o ground_v on_o man_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o agent_n robert_n parson_n we_o may_v esteem_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o teach_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o 3._o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 2._o you_o be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o know_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o gal._n 6._o and_o phil._n 3._o mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n also_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n both_o where_o they_o seek_v direction_n for_o themselves_o and_o also_o where_o they_o bring_v argument_n against_o heretic_n ireney_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o inter_fw-la scripture_n as_o enim_fw-la dei_fw-la colores_fw-la suos_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerat_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o colour_n or_o fancy_n in_o scripture_n athan._n say_v orat._n 2._o contr_n arian_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n y_o it_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o synod_n be_v confute_v and_o general_o antiquity_n do_v call_v scripture_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n agréeable_o therefore_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o separate_v the_o rule_n from_o scripture_n as_o parson_n 1._o encontr_n cap._n 15._o of_o his_o warn-word_n do_v cavil_n but_o in_o the_o rule_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_v in_o term_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o infer_v because_o this_o word_n trinity_n or_o consubstantial_a or_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encontr_n c._n 15._o allege_v first_o certain_a name_n of_o father_n then_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n and_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o none_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v 4._o of_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o show_v ireney_n by_o tradition_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o
to_o give_v dumb_a image_n the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n dr_n else_o as_o if_o they_o commit_v no_o fault_n because_o they_o say_v not_o o_o stock_n or_o o_o stone_n this_o exception_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o mole_n of_o this_o old_a hackster_n cap_n be_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a like_a as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n second_o he_o say_v that_o s._n bafil_n homil_n 20._o in_o 40._o martyr_n pray_v to_o the_o same_o martyr_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la martyris_fw-la make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n to_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o basil_n to_o s._n basil_n that_o chrysostome_n pray_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o peter_n chain_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n call_v on_o the_o same_o apostle_n comment_n in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o s._n paula_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la and_o that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o saint_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contr_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a form_n of_o popish_a prayer_n they_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v speak_v to_o saint_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o city_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o hear_v nothing_o these_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o see_v they_o and_o can_v help_v they_o second_o neither_o ambrose_n pray_v to_o peter_n nor_o augustine_n to_o cyprian_a and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v three_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n be_v authentical_a nor_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o father_n be_v clear_a of_o all_o corruption_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o in_o diverse_a edition_n final_o we_o live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o four_o father_n disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o saint_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n to_o thomas_n 9_o becket_n there_o be_v no_o more_o blasphemy_n contain_v then_o when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v mention_v the_o name_n faith_n and_o merit_v of_o abraham_n isac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o their_o holy_a father_n but_o what_o if_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isac_n and_o jacob_n but_o rather_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o holy_a prophet_n he_o lie_v most_o shameful_o and_o like_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o both_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a that_o perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n that_o pray_v they_o may_v attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o pray_v in_o that_o fashion_n nor_o hope_v to_o attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n final_o he_o answer_v that_o where_o thomas_n becket_n be_v 10_o pray_v unto_o to_o lend_v his_o hand_n for_o our_o help_n it_o be_v mean_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o the_o prayer_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n help_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holpen_v again_o albeit_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o help_v we_o that_o can_v govern_v direct_v nor_o help_v we_o and_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o papist_n who_o in_o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n have_v appear_v holpen_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o this_o excuse_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n reléeve_v the_o adversary_n who_o prayer_n in_o their_o missal_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n final_o they_o err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n adore_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v creature_n unto_o honour_n not_o due_a unto_o they_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n or_o to_o have_v they_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o sacrament_n new_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a god_n and_o never_o know_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o maker_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o common_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n further_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a innocentius_n lib._n 4._o de'missa_fw-la cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o priest_n word_n say_v that_o so_o daily_a a_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o creator_n ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la creatura_fw-la fit_a creator_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n sacerdos_n say_v he_o est_fw-la creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la dedit_fw-la creare_fw-la se._n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la absque_fw-la vobis_fw-la creature_n à _fw-la vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o like_a word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worthy_a book_n call_v sermon_n discipuli_fw-la ser._n 111._o second_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o to_o worship_v it_o but_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o three_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o bless_a and_o always_o a_o virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o common_a confession_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o will_v not_o so_o pray_v unto_o they_o four_o they_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a form_n of_o vow_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o religion_n bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanctor_n c._n 9_o confess_v that_o vow_n may_v be_v well_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 50._o and_o deuter._n 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n final_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n say_v 〈◊〉_d pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n as_o if_o a_o stock_n can_v increase_v justice_n or_o pardon_v sinner_n we_o be_v therefore_o herein_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o queen_n as_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o restore_v god_n true_a worship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n
in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n 95._o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v wont_n oftentimes_o to_o answer_v the_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o public_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v only_o by_o ecclesiassicall_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o as_o well_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessaris_fw-la as_o praise_n god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o pray_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v present_v himself_o besore_n the_o pope_n and_o speak_v ghibrish_n or_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o party_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o mock_v he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v always_o present_a at_o public_a service_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o consent_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o fellow_n do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o consent_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a with_o his_o understanding_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o if_o consent_n of_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v requisite_a in_o public_a service_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v without_o which_o understanding_n he_o can_v consent_v last_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o assertion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o sabboth_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o rather_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o god_n service_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o then_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o in_o time_n of_o service_n they_o shall_v gape_v on_o the_o priest_n or_o patter_v their_o pater_n noster_n or_o aue_fw-la maria_n or_o rattle_v their_o bead_n as_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n use_v to_o do_v three_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n while_o zacharie_n offer_v incense_v within_o he_o will_v infer_v very_o willing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v pray_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v but_o if_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mass_n then_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mass_n without_o a_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v without_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v mass_n for_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o nor_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n against_o we_o this_o example_n fit_v not_o for_o neither_o can_v any_o strong_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v now_o abrogate_a nor_o can_v friar_n robert_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o they_o use_v any_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o four_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v why_o these_o three_o language_n shall_v be_v call_v learned_a rather_o than_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v use_v only_o these_o three_o language_n because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o y_z e_z title_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o also_o follow_v because_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v only_o to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o church_n service_n praesertim_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o unlearned_a people_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v dionysius_n origen_n s._n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n albeit_o all_o man_n know_v it_o before_o for_o none_o of_o these_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o vulgar_a language_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o public_a liturgy_n again_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o vulgar_a language_n when_o the_o priest_n themselves_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o six_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o hebrew_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o neither_o be_v public_a service_n in_o all_o syria_n in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o ephrem_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o christ_n time_n see_v now_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v their_o child_n hebrew_a in_o esdras_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o it_o appear_v they_o understand_v hebrew_n intellexerunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la docuerat_fw-la eos_fw-la they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o interpretation_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o very_o simple_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v his_o seven_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o he_o say_v appoint_v the_o order_n of_o service_n but_o this_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n cause_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n never_o appoint_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o rather_o ordain_v another_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n clear_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v decent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o edification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v allow_v or_o do_v appoint_v the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o hardly_o understand_v of_o most_o priest_n here_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n of_o antiquity_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o christian_n catholic_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v public_a service_n in_o any_o language_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a except_o by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o some_o special_a consideration_n for_o some_o limit_a time_n but_o first_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o against_o we_o if_o any_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n if_o the_o same_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o we_o only_o say_v that_o service_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v second_o where_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o tongue_n beside_o these_o three_o he_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o very_o impudent_a if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v ancient_a father_n and_o history_n concern_v the_o language_n of_o public_a liturgy_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o he_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o he_o want_v shame_n that_o other_o tongue_n have_v be_v use_v in_o public_a liturgy_n beside_o the_o three_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hierome_n in_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o paula_n say_v that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o
worship_v they_o although_o the_o same_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o they_o erect_v monument_n and_o title_n and_o stone_n for_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o they_o make_v every_o day_n new_a god_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o maker_n now_o this_o make_n of_o new_a god_n be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o idolater_n psal._n 81._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v as_o do_v the_o idolater_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n make_v mention_v act._n 7._o they_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o old_a idolatrous_a jew_n speak_v of_o amos_n 5._o &_o act._n 7._o serve_v diverse_a saint_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o militiam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soldiory_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1_o 14._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n that_o albeit_o of_o costly_a matter_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n yet_o neither_o speak_v with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o idolater_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o statue_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o paral._n 30._o so_o do_v papist_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o image_n three_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o father_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o church_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o old_a time_n as_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n think_v they_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o material_a image_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o reprehend_v they_o both_o alike_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la aman_n erit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 3._o ut_fw-la dei_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la statue_n viro_fw-la simili_fw-la referri_fw-la perhibeat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o image_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n hierome_n likewise_o write_v upon_o the_o fortith_n of_o isaiah_n what_o image_n say_v he_o will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n say_v he_o crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o idolatrous_a so_o like_o wise_a say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o in_o serve_v of_o angel_n be_v repute_v among_o idolatry_n simonianae_n magiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la angelis_n seruiens_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la inter_fw-la idololatrias_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o riparius_n say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n martyr_n nor_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v therein_o rather_o serve_v creature_n than_o the_o creator_n tertullian_n do_v also_o say_v that_o every_o lie_n of_o haeeret_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o variation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la variatio_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sexus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la both_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o idolatry_n that_o worship_v the_o cross_n serve_v and_o worship_n angel_n and_o be_v author_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v creature_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v final_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n in_o most_o of_o their_o catechism_n manual_n psalter_n and_o ritual_a book_n where_o they_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o their_o lady_n psalter_n short_a catechism_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o leven_a of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n be_v purge_v out_o the_o breach_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v repair_v and_o all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a life_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v guide_n to_o their_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o go_v before_o their_o flock_n show_v they_o example_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o comforme_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o say_v paul_n to_o titus_n all_o true_a christian_n also_o shall_v show_v ibid._n themselves_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n if_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n we_o renounce_v they_o we_o weed_v they_o out_o we_o punish_v they_o if_o worlding_n and_o fleshly_a papist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o realm_n do_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o religion_n nor_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o such_o may_v be_v weed_v out_o and_o expulse_v both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v other_o rule_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o mortal_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n as_o navarrus_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o manual_a by_o many_o particular_n three_o they_o give_v absolution_n to_o every_o heinous_a sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v repent_v four_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o penalty_n without_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o repent_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o such_o sin_n exclude_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o good_a consequent_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v to_o be_v pelagianisme_n seven_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v beside_o these_o but_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o their_o doctrine_n for_o omit_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n they_o stand_v much_o on_o fthe_v mint_n and_o commin_n and_o wash_n &_o such_o like_a ceremony_n their_o principal_a work_n be_v forswear_v of_o marriage_n beg_v like_o vagabond_n fellow_n eat_v muscle_n cockle_n and_o salt_n fish_n and_o such_o like_a on_o fast_v day_n and_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la take_v ash_n
image_n kneel_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiane_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v 23._o we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o call_v a_o block_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n our_o father_n and_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o whip_v themselves_o before_o image_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o their_o idol_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v miserable_a and_o blind_a when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o papist_n they_o may_v percase_o deny_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o in_o my_o challenge_n i_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n &_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v they_o not_o then_o likewise_o blind_a and_o miserable_a think_v to_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n they_o have_v flat_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o their_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v long_o before_o either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d long_o after_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v final_o false_a it_o be_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o father_n show_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n idle_a dispute_n concern_v his_o pope_n be_v long_o since_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n it_o appear_v also_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n relinquish_a christ_n his_o institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v other_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n murder_v they_o and_o massacre_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v they_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eccles._n militante_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o run_v after_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o run_v forsooth_o into_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n &_o 〈◊〉_d make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o internal_a virtue_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n absolute_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o then_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o society_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o turk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o virtue_n religion_n and_o honesty_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d external_o further_o as_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n which_o rabblement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o the_o master_n cook_n of_o hell_n his_o scalder_n the_o blacke-guard_n and_o all_o the_o scullery_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o receive_v agatho_n 19_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a or_o perverse_a yet_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n sit_v on_o his_o close_a chair_n it_o must_v stand_v his_o voice_n they_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a his_o sentence_n be_v honour_v like_o a_o divine_a oracle_n likewise_o his_o cardinal_n mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o diverse_o detect_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o follow_v these_o lead_n and_o their_o simple_a hearer_n follow_v they_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n their_o teacher_n bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v and_o they_o can_v escape_v beléeve_v their_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v after_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o hellhound_n that_o first_o bark_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n eliz._n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n alone_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n likewise_o mat._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v beside_o that_o what_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n have_v neither_o such_o ruby_n cardinal_n nor_o such_o a_o particoloured_a guard_n of_o swisser_n nor_o such_o a_o hellish_a rabble_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v contrariwise_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o other_o say_v that_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o as_o s._n john_n forefold_a come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mention_v apocalypse_n 9_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n than_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n scholastical_a invention_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o such_o foolery_n again_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o have_v also_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n only_o institute_v two_o that_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v the_o father_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 1._o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacramento_n nascantur_fw-la then_o may_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la say_v hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n name_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justines_n second_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o clement_n recognit_v lib._n 1._o of_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o carechisticall_a sermon_n
their_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n incrochment_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v s._n peter_n teach_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o paul_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n now_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o king_n then_o to_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n and_o how_o be_v they_o subject_a that_o pay_v the_o king_n nothing_o and_o claim_v exemption_n from_o his_o government_n our_o saviour_n will_v all_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n but_o his_o false_a successor_n pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o take_v tribute_n of_o caesar_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a to_o themselves_o nay_o they_o have_v against_o all_o right_a usurp_a his_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o release_v all_o clerk_n from_o temporal_a prince_n obedience_n tertullian_n say_v christian_n honour_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o scapulam_fw-la next_o man_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la chrysostome_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 13._o concern_v clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n the_o same_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o when_o emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a abuse_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr testify_v three_o this_o authority_n be_v plain_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n who_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n prevail_v more_o then_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n waâ—_n govern_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n final_o the_o same_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o king_n and_o burdensome_a to_o subject_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a disgraceful_a it_o be_v to_o king_n to_o loose_v their_o royalty_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o foreigner_n burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o good_a subject_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a burden_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o exempt_v which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n gravam_fw-la 28._o show_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v lay_v whole_o on_o layman_n shoulder_n final_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n that_o neither_o pay_v he_o tribute_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o incrochment_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v elsewhere_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n exaction_n â—â—_o who_o will_v authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o king_n &_o untollerable_a to_o their_o subject_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n but_o beware_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n you_o serve_v not_o antichrist_n and_o you_o that_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o exaction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o his_o snare_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o bondage_n the_o pope_n agent_n tell_v you_o of_o many_o goodly_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o tradition_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o or_o the_o trash_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n god_n grant_v you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o never_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o robert_n parson_n his_o supernodical_a warn-word_n contain_v a_o list_n of_o his_o lie_n falsity_n foolery_n impiety_n and_o other_o enormous_a fault_n and_o abuse_n therein_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o book_n thus_o have_v end_v our_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n godly_a reformation_n and_o note_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o deformation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o warne-word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o patchery_n and_o foolery_n patch_v together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n or_o run_v over_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v forbear_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o warn_a piece_n or_o peeced_a warne-word_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o warm_a fellow_n that_o make_v we_o this_o brave_a piece_n of_o firework_n next_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o front_n of_o the_o book_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o neither_o the_o portal_n corespond_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o building_n nor_o the_o work_n with_o the_o inscription_n and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v well_o resemble_v a_o clome_a portal_n set_v beside_o a_o straw_n thatch_a house_n or_o 2_o pigsty_n set_v before_o robert_n parson_n his_o putative_n father_n forge_v three_o his_o personal_a accusation_n and_o slanderous_a imputation_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o four_o place_n be_v due_a to_o his_o impiety_n which_o require_v a_o sharp_a censure_n after_o that_o his_o ridiculous_a error_n impudent_a falsification_n vain_a allegation_n gross_a lie_n saucy_a rail_a term_n and_o clamorous_a outcry_n poor_a shift_n and_o sottish_a answer_n lamentable_a beg_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n insolent_a brag_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n shall_v several_o be_v scan_v and_o reprove_v a_o man_n will_v percase_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n in_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n shall_v run_v into_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o gross_a pecoran_n and_o no_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o other_o stuff_n out_o of_o such_o a_o malicious_a heart_n do_v man_n gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n or_o grape_n of_o brier_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heluidius_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o parson_n loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la &_o maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la he_o suppose_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n and_o that_o rail_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o have_v his_o own_o coxcomb_n pare_v and_o let_v he_o bark_v still_o like_o a_o hellhound_n if_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v so_o break_v his_o dog_n tooth_n that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v none_o by_o his_o bite_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o preamble_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o jade_n parson_n from_o his_o gallop_n to_o his_o amble_v chap._n i._n a_o legend_n of_o no_o saint_n but_o of_o robert_n parson_n his_o life_n calculate_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o traitor_n which_o every_o year_n he_o send_v out_o of_o his_o seditious_a seminary_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o first_o begin_v this_o course_n and_o albeit_o without_o commission_n go_v about_o to_o make_v enquiry_n what_o i_o be_o what_o i_o do_v at_o calais_n what_o in_o ireland_n and_o what_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o object_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v move_v either_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n or_o occasion_n of_o jest_n but_o see_v i_o be_o force_v to_o defend_v myself_o i_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v it_o open_o that_o i_o will_v spare_v neither_o jebusite_n nor_o mass_n priest_n nor_o archpricst_a nor_o provincial_a jebusite_n nor_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n that_o shall_v
doubt_v not_o if_o he_o come_v into_o england_n but_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v at_o tyburn_n and_o his_o quarter_n install_v at_o newgate_n and_o moregate_n final_o fol._n 88_o b._n he_o do_v again_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o certain_a puritan_fw-gr and_o hungry_a protestant_n but_o if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o we_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v their_o name_n use_v to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a that_o may_v hurt_v us._n we_o have_v rather_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v papist_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n about_o he_o and_o some_o percase_o suborn_v by_o the_o spanish_a infantae_n faction_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n with_o worse_a grace_n than_o parson_n who_o object_v nothing_o to_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v beside_o they_o and_o rebound_v back_o on_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o sprinkle_v some_o suspicion_n upon_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o earl_n intention_n but_o we_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o too_o far_o different_a from_o sir_n chr._n blunt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o action_n parson_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o either_o to_o forbear_v such_o foolish_a toy_n or_o to_o take_v better_a information_n of_o matter_n he_o call_v the_o earl_n my_o master_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v no_o less_o abuse_v then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v in_o diverse_a action_n serve_v under_o he_o yet_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o knight_n &_o lord_n that_o never_o call_v he_o master_n fol._n 20._o he_o give_v out_o foolish_a word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v puritan_n shall_v intend_v to_o take_v some_o port_n or_o town_n in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o from_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o the_o spaniard_n a_o 1597._o &_o 98._o for_o falmouth_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leaguer_n the_o pope_n bless_a soldier_n in_o france_n be_v not_o then_o sir_n robert_n a_o wooden_a discourser_n that_o have_v no_o fault_n to_o object_n against_o we_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o specifi_v diverse_a thing_n whereof_o his_o own_o consort_n be_v most_o guilty_a fol._n 25._o a._n tax_v i_o for_o diverse_a fault_n this_o mask_v o._n e_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n against_o catholic_n then_o furious_a in_o heresy_n fall_v from_o flatter_v her_o majesty_n to_o bloody_a sycophancie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o hate_v her_o majesty_n person_n whereto_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o parson_n own_o vain_a i_o say_v that_o this_o mask_v n._n d._n show_v himself_o an-egregious_a noddy_n that_o charge_v man_n with_o malice_n poison_a hatred_n against_o catholic_n fury_n heresy_n calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n and_o yet_o neither_o name_v who_o these_o catholic_n be_v nor_o bring_v one_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o furious_a accusation_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o honest_a man_n but_o a_o furious_a sycophant_n hire_v for_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o calumniate_v honest_a man_n and_o a_o irreligious_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o religion_n then_o damnable_a for_o his_o odious_a conversation_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v link_v to_o parson_n and_o his_o pack_a consort_n be_v enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n their_o manifold_a plot_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o their_o continual_a adhering_n to_o her_o enemy_n do_v prove_v my_o say_n true_a parson_n also_o have_v by_o diverse_a libel_n and_o namely_o by_o philopater_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v partly_o make_v by_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o allen_n and_o by_o diverse_a practice_n against_o her_o life_n and_o state_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n in_o bark_v and_o a_o poison_a enemy_n in_o conspire_v against_o she_o we_o will_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o line_n out_o of_o allens_n libel_n print_v by_o parson_n against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o unjust_a usurper_n a_o open_a injurer_n of_o all_o nation_n a_o infamous_a deprive_v accurse_a excommunicate_a heretic_n the_o very_a shame_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o princely_a name_n the_o chief_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o the_o only_a poison_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o noble_a church_n and_o country_n now_o will_v i_o glad_o know_v whether_o those_o that_o allow_v this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o writing_n do_v not_o both_o hate_n and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n next_o whether_o such_o as_o do_v allow_v such_o malicious_a rail_n and_o libel_v do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n well_o govern_v as_o lewd_a libeler_n venomous_a serpent_n and_o damnable_a traitor_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o wardword_n say_v parson_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o minister_n have_v any_o forehead_n at_o all_o though_o his_o head_n be_v great_a enough_o who_o say_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o he_o flatter_v the_o state_n and_o this_o say_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o brazen_a face_n and_o forehead_n and_o the_o blacksmith_n his_o mother_n husband_n fork_a head_n and_o his_o mother_n little_a honesty_n record_v in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o common_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v sir_n francis_n in_o the_o first_o page_n â—f_fw-mi his_o book_n save_v in_o the_o title_n much_o less_o prove_v he_o a_o flatterer_n and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o but_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o like_o a_o blind_a archer_n he_o miss_v the_o but_o &_o shoot_v wide_a and_o far_o off_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v alarm_n folly_n 35._o he_o impute_v unto_o i_o idle_a babble_n and_o calumniation_n whereas_o all_o his_o waste_a warne-word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o mere_a babble_n and_o foolery_n except_o where_o he_o add_v some_o addition_n of_o knavery_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o calumniation_n and_o lie_v but_o also_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o treachery_n fol._n 36._o he_o say_v i_o flatter_v to_o get_v a_o big_a benefice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v my_o mind_n he_o will_v like_v a_o resty_a jade_n be_v at_o a_o stop_n only_o he_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o who_o cause_v a_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a base_a knave_n and_o whore_n for_o want_n of_o more_o worthy_a witness_n declare_v that_o to_o uphold_v the_o cacolike_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o robert_n parson_n shall_v be_v make_v forsooth_o no_o less_o than_o a_o cardinal_n he_o make_v mean_n also_o for_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v take_v effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v juggle_v too_o much_o above_o the_o board_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bastardly_a base_a refuse_v ribaldicall_a rascal_n fellow_n fol._n â—_o speak_v of_o sir_n francis_n like_o scogan_n he_o scorn_v and_o like_o a_o impudent_a companion_n accuse_v he_o as_o not_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o himself_o abound_v in_o all_o evil_a work_n as_o for_o example_n impiety_n heresy_n treachery_n filchery_n lie_v cog_a lechery_n beastly_a filthiness_n and_o all_o knavery_n as_o for_o sir_n francis_n his_o piety_n &_o charitable_a deal_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o great_o shall_v i_o wrong_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n which_o be_v beget_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o a_o smith_n forge_n in_o that_o country_n where_o sir_n francis_n have_v a_o honourable_a charge_n
in_o his_o second_o encounter_n ca._n 13._o such_o ruffianlike_a and_o ravenous_a companion_n say_v he_o do_v possess_v buy_v and_o sell_v catholic_a benefice_n forget_v that_o himself_o wander_v long_o up_o &_o down_o england_n and_o france_n sometime_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o soldier_n sometime_o like_o a_o ruffianlike_a leno_fw-la sometime_o like_o a_o knitter_n of_o thrum_a cap_n and_o that_o himself_o live_v long_o by_o rapine_n cozenage_n and_o knavery_n he_o forget_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o masspriest_n buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n mass_n indulgence_n and_o such_o babylonical_a ware_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a live_n they_o belong_v to_o true_a catholic_n indeed_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n nor_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o idolatrous_a monk_n friar_n and_o such_o vermin_n upon_o which_o kind_n of_o dog_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o child_n bread_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o accusation_n be_v like_a to_o these_o i_o shall_v great_o wrong_v the_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v long_o about_o they_o now_o then_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v for_o ourselves_o listen_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o foolish_a warneword_n to_o object_n against_o parson_n and_o first_o because_o religion_n be_v a_o point_n among_o christian_n of_o special_a consideration_n we_o will_v see_v how_o atheistical_a and_o irreligious_a he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o prometheus_n sacrifice_v bare_a bone_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o fat_a and_o himself_o take_v the_o best_a for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o 4._o power_n thereof_o chap._n four_o contain_v note_n of_o certain_a speech_n argue_v robert_n parson_n his_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o man_n be_v already_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n his_o consort_n that_o have_v often_o holpen_v he_o to_o heave_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a machiavelian_a a_o irreligious_a person_n and_o a_o atheist_n william_n watson_n a_o famous_a fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o art_n 5._o call_v he_o a_o beast_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o monopoly_n of_o mischief_n but_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o warne-word_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v may_v assure_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o use_n this_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o good_a part_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o word_n rom._n 15._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o col._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o impious_a fellow_n &_o do_v he_o not_o declare_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n that_o every_o where_o use_v this_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n say_v fir_n minister_n the_o minister_n insolent_a minister_n and_o give_v out_o that_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o false_a minister_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n speak_v of_o my_o request_n to_o have_v creswell_n to_o answer_v he_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n mat._n 20._o &_o mar._n 10._o where_n answer_v the_o son_n of_o zebedey_n he_o say_v nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petatis_fw-la for_o make_v himself_o christ_n and_o i_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedey_n he_o say_v nescis_fw-la quid_fw-la petis_fw-la so_o shameless_a he_o be_v in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o abuse_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o scornful_a purpose_n he_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bearward_n &_o his_o seditious_a scholar_n beare-whelpe_n &_o creswel_n the_o crier_n of_o the_o game_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o wild_a observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n he_o object_v preach_v unto_o i_o where_o in_o great_a reproach_n he_o call_v i_o preach_v deane_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o this_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n do_v hate_n preach_v by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o keep_v his_o countryman_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o into_o egypt_n fol._n 22._o he_o jest_v at_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n &_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o hide_a prophet_n but_o what_o be_v more_o impious_a then_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v up_o a_o jest_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o handle_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o fol._n 33._o b._n he_o call_v his_o dispute_n a_o interlude_n do_v you_o then_o think_v that_o this_o man_n deserve_v credit_n that_o of_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o jebusite_n be_v now_o become_v a_o comedian_n &_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o religion_n eusebius_n like_v not_o the_o gentile_n 60._o that_o in_o their_o theater_n make_v sport_n with_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o this_o counterfeit_a christian_a but_o that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o gentile_n fol._n 29._o he_o defend_v panormitan_n and_o hostiensis_n that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v do_v except_o sin_n but_o therein_o he_o profess_v his_o own_o impiety_n rather_o they_o excuse_v they_o for_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n impious_a to_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o one_o and_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o defend_v the_o gloss_n that_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n c._n 30._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la extr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n as_o do_v parson_n nay_o he_o go_v about_o to_o face_n down_o sir_n francis_n that_o do_v reprehend_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v sometime_o to_o creature_n for_o that_o be_v by_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o absolute_o nor_o proper_o fol._n 38._o he_o defend_v steuchus_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n that_o say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o god_n which_o be_v never_o utter_v by_o constantine_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n fol._n 40._o he_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n change_v but_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la transmutatio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o change_n with_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v change_v as_o athanasius_n tesrifi_v decret_a nicen._n synod_n contr_n arrian_n furthermore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o he_o hold_v with_o cusanus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v change_v fol._n 42._o he_o say_v sir_n francis_n come_v out_o with_o a_o decalogue_n of_o blessing_n answer_v perhaps_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o who_o observation_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o blessing_n promise_v sound_v a_o scurrilous_a jest_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o emply_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n fol._n 45._o he_o place_v trinitarian_n among_o heretic_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n fol._n 60._o and_o 61._o he_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o tongue_n understand_v be_v cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o heresy_n direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o impure_a mouth_n fol._n 79._o he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v our_o clergy_n may_v sing_v beatipauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la this_o i_o say_v be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o sing_v too_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ot_fw-mi a_o atheist_n and_o have_v
clement_n the_o eight_o for_o all_o his_o fortitude_n can_v scarce_o go_v without_o help_n and_o very_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o we_o here_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n shall_v serve_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o all_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o robert_n parson_n may_v sit_v some_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o pope_n chair_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o rudeness_n in_o rail_v his_o ignorance_n in_o writing_n and_o all_o other_o his_o scab_n and_o infirmity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n beléeu_n rather_o that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o rudent_fw-la and_o mad_a 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o be_v cure_v although_o he_o be_v reboyl_v like_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o leaf_n next_o go_v before_o for_o acephali_a he_o write_v a_o chevali_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o capel_n head_n rather_o than_o our_o church_n to_o be_v without_o head_n who_o hold_v christ_n for_o the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a man_n can_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o collection_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n i_o think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o argument_n the_o same_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v agent_n to_o deliver_v and_o all_o member_n to_o receive_v and_o no_o distinction_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n but_o i_o use_v only_o one_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o schoolman_n viz._n that_o action_n be_v act_v of_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n collective_a suppose_v that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o schóole-man_n or_o a_o man_n at_o the_o least_o that_o understand_v logic_n but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o front_v with_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o fellow_n devoid_a of_o logic_n and_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v talk_v so_o idle_o of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o singular_a and_o universale_fw-la nor_o derive_v his_o logic_n from_o tolet_n nor_o deny_v my_o argument_n for_o if_o in_o god_n the_o whole_a essence_n do_v suffer_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o parson_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v have_v action_n to_o proceed_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la collectivo_fw-la then_o do_v he_o fall_v flat_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o patripassian_o &_o overthrow_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n again_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o term_n collective_a and_o universal_a make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o action_n and_o generation_n be_v individuis_fw-la and_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n universal_a or_o body_n of_o commonwealth_n then_o i_o say_v true_a and_o he_o false_a he_o may_v also_o receive_v back_o his_o boyery_n and_o foolery_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o proper_o deliver_v the_o faith_n they_o themselves_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o go_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a for_o if_o particular_a man_n do_v all_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o decree_n to_o proclaim_v to_o give_v out_o must_v all_o meet_v &_o like_o a_o chorus_n speak_v or_o act_v a_o part_n o_o mere_a dizardry_n o_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o many_o stripe_n nay_o himself_n in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v fol._n 109._o that_o when_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deliver_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v it_o so_o you_o see_v he_o come_v like_o a_o resty_a jade_n to_o the_o montoier_n and_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o help_v himself_o belie_v his_o fellow_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o papist_n so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n deliver_v the_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n c._n 3._o in_o write_v bede_n word_n he_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n where_o he_o say_v scientiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la but_o that_o his_o spectacle_n fail_v he_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o master_n that_o have_v forget_v his_o grammar_n in_o the_o same_o encounter_n fol._n 37._o he_o do_v ridiculous_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n of_o zachary_n mention_v luke_n 1._o and_o foolish_o argue_v that_o papist_n may_v profit_v much_o by_o hear_v mass_n albeit_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n make_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o the_o people_n be_v without_o when_o zachary_n offer_v within_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n so_o they_o shall_v neither_o need_v to_o hear_v mass_n nor_o see_v mass_n fol._n 58._o of_o the_o second_o encounter_n the_o patch_n confess_v he_o fetch_v his_o divinity_n from_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o warder_n say_v he_o show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o his_o doltish_a folly_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o allege_v so_o brave_a a_o author_n to_o we_o that_o for_o divinity_n be_v of_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d with_o robert_n parson_n though_o far_o more_o subtle_a and_o better_a learned_a fol._n 65._o answer_v to_o a_o place_n out_o of_o paraleip_n vrspergensis_n he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o not_o but_o that_o be_v either_o his_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thickness_n of_o his_o spectacle_n let_v he_o therefore_o look_v that_o book_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o year_n 1518._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n there_o record_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la fol._n 67._o for_o petilian_n and_o cresconius_n he_o name_v petilian_n &_o crescentius_n show_v himself_o well_o travel_v in_o s._n augustin_n work_n fol._n 106._o b._n 〈◊〉_d encounter_n chap._n 13._o ignorant_o he_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 40._o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bondslave_n of_o hell_n the_o gloss_n do_v notorious_o convince_v he_o of_o ignorance_n mancipio_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 40._o idest_fw-la diabolo_fw-la quimancipatus_fw-la est_fw-la gehennae_fw-la but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o parson_n that_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a bondslave_n of_o hell_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o bastardly_a 〈◊〉_d handsome_o he_o will_v whip_v the_o knave_n like_o a_o mancipium_fw-la gehennae_fw-la or_o galley_n slave_n until_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wretched_a papist_n may_v see_v their_o servile_a estate_n that_o follow_v oftentimes_o either_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v or_o the_o devil_n bondslave_n the_o pope_n as_o parson_n the_o pope_n slave_n of_o ignorance_n confess_v fol._n 113._o 2._o encounter_n 14._o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a say_v qui_fw-la parcè_fw-la seminit_fw-la parcè_fw-la &_o metet_fw-la put_v seminit_fw-la for_o seminat_fw-la and_o quote_v the_o 2._o corinthian_n 11._o for_o 2._o corinthian_n 9_o fol._n 114._o 2._o encounter_n chap._n 14._o he_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o homoousion_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o two_o several_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o the_o learned_a out_o of_o which_o rank_n i_o blot_v parson_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o consubstantial_a fol._n 115._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o
bastardy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o squire_n and_o polestar_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n squire_n and_o polestarre_n 6._o to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v rule_n and_o squire_n all_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o rule_n itself_o such_o a_o lusty_a ruffler_n be_v sir_n robert_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v rule_n into_o squire_n and_o make_v the_o workman_n and_o work_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rule_n he_o do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v proper_o teach_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a then_o we_o may_v say_v aswell_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v or_o walk_v or_o do_v any_o singular_a act_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v do_v of_o general_a body_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o teach_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n have_v spend_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n in_o scold_v and_o scurrilous_a rail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o tender_v i_o a_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o contoversie_n with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o convenient_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n profess_v learning_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v i_o with_o the_o same_o stile_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v singular_a simplicity_n first_o confess_v that_o himself_o have_v neither_o use_v christian_a modesty_n nor_o convenient_a term_n of_o civility_n nor_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o next_o desire_v other_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o fear_v return_v of_o blow_n but_o the_o fool_n must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v without_o controlment_n have_v shoot_v forth_o so_o many_o bolt_n against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v our_o answer_n to_o his_o unchristian_a and_o uncivil_a term_n and_o then_o i_o will_v think_v he_o more_o wise_a in_o make_v his_o offer_n &_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o own_o cut_n take_v the_o length_n of_o a_o wooden_a fellow_n with_o a_o crabtrée_n measure_n it_o be_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o praise_v himself_o neither_o do_v any_o fall_n into_o their_o own_o extravagant_a praise_n but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n yet_o do_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o memorable_a work_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n talk_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n with_o god_n &_o credit_n with_o all_o good_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o old_a grammar_n school_n author_n that_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o cato_n nec_fw-la te_fw-la collaudes_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la vituperes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la quos_fw-la gloria_fw-la vexat_fw-la inanis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o big_a burly_n and_o tall_a fellow_n i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n of_o his_o pitch_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la longitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n folly_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v thick_a or_o long_o fol._n 19_o b._n in_o his_o note_n and_o observation_n he_o affirm_v very_o foolish_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d from_o john_n the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v constant_a with_o the_o body_n like_v to_o brute_n beast_n &_o that_o man_n body_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o other_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o which_o it_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o y_o e_o appendix_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n alexander_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n without_o religion_n humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la caelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulist_n deos_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o man_n law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o do_v no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o of_o a_o fable_n as_o his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n bembus_n testify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o many_o impious_a pope_n let_v parson_n therefore_o beware_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o himself_o a_o consort_n and_o slave_n of_o infidel_n fol._n 41._o he_o say_v d._n giffard_n have_v his_o deanery_n by_o true_a adoption_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o other_o have_v their_o deanery_n by_o election_n and_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o kindred_n by_o adoption_n much_o less_o for_o deal_v against_o his_o country_n or_o for_o treason_n fol._n 43._o he_o talk_v of_o chirp_n of_o sparrow_n cackle_v of_o hen_n prattle_v of_o daw_n chide_v of_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a nose_n that_o he_o have_v no_o nose_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n have_v neither_o nose_n nor_o brain_n nor_o good_a sense_n cackle_v like_o a_o brood_n hen_n chirp_n like_o a_o sparrow_n prattle_v like_o a_o daw_n scold_v like_o a_o butter_n woman_n bray_a like_o a_o ass_n and_o bark_v like_o a_o cur_n fol._n 81._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o papist_n which_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v read_v with_o patience_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o teach_v patience_n nor_o practice_v it_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o lombard_n or_o papist_n fol._n 100_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sum_n &_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o miracle_n now_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n parson_n will_v be_v much_o encumber_v to_o show_v without_o show_v himself_o a_o wondrous_a wizard_n fol._n 106._o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o king_n as_o ancient_a emperor_n confirm_v the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o desire_v matter_n so_o absurd_a and_o plain_a impiety_n to_o compare_v the_o heretical_a decree_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o saintlinesse_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o his_o 2._o encontr_n c._n 10._o he_o allege_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n but_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n who_o proceed_v common_o by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o without_o party_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o money_n will_v canonize_v a_o horse_n second_o he_o allege_v for_o witness_n herbert_n hoscan_n john_n salisbury_n allen_n of_o teuxbery_n william_n and_o edward_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n peter_n bloys_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o teuxbery_n mustard_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o rehearse_v name_n of_o dumb_a idol_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o again_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v answer_v parson_n in_o his_o own_o term_n you_o see_v what_o cog_a it_n be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o allege_v another_o fol._n 77._o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o th._n becket_n out_o of_o hoveden_n do_v you_o not_o seem_v to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o his_o king_n herod_n where_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v not_o unfit_o do_v you_o not_o see_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o lopster_n that_o do_v compare_v th._n becket_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o constancy_n the_o first_o contend_v for_o profit_n and_o idle_a paunch_n the_o second_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ridiculous_o also_o he_o compare_v thomas_n becket_n to_o s._n ambrose_n a_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a thomas_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n of_o privilege_n prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o learned_a as_o s._n ambrose_n by_o many_o degree_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v threaten_v we_o with_o break_a head_n and_o bastonadoe_n a_o logic_n very_o familiar_a with_o papist_n he_o answer_v fol._n 73._o that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o
scripture_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n but_o rather_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o reverent_o fol._n 71._o he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v perilous_a let_v he_o therefore_o name_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perilous_a liar_n fol._n 79._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o testify_v matter_n which_o i_o never_o think_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o speak_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n out_o of_o great_a 11_o benefice_n only_o and_o of_o his_o employment_n of_o money_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v mere_a leasing_n for_o he_o take_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o both_o of_o great_a and_o little_a and_o rather_o destroy_v christian_n then_o turk_n fol._n 89._o he_o exclaim_v and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n that_o make_v all_o his_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o her_o majesty_n her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n mere_a infidel_n i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o form_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o lie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o dog_n can_v trot_v my_o word_n that_o he_o set_v down_o refute_v he_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n of_o former_a time_n and_o of_o their_o ignorance_n i_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n if_o then_o those_o that_o lie_v deserve_v cudgel_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o half_a a_o load_n of_o wood_n that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o bastonade_v of_o this_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a beast_n fol._n 99_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v parson_n that_o his_o rule_n consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o england_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o different_a matter_n from_o scripture_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o keep_v no_o rule_n in_o speak_v untruth_n for_o albeit_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o england_n be_v to_o follow_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o because_o every_o private_a man_n understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o as_o conclusion_n thence_o deduce_v for_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v fol._n 105._o like_o a_o shameless_a beast_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o l._n cunctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n remit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n belief_n and_o that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o of_o religion_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v matter_n utter_o false_a for_o first_o they_o remit_v man_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o to_o damasus_n his_o belief_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n next_o they_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o declare_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la say_v they_o quos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la diwm_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n 〈◊〉_d romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insinuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontificem_fw-la damasum_fw-la sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrum_fw-la alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la euangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la maiestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la but_o be_v any_o to_o follow_v damasus_n his_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o to_o late_a pope_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o grand_a turk_n then_o to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o tell_v also_o many_o other_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o peter_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a law_n say_v that_o peter_n deliver_v christian_n religion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d roman_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n account_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o three_o that_o silvester_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a matter_n most_o sottish_a and_o blunt_o and_o false_o affirm_v for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n general_a headship_n neither_o need_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n any_o confirmation_n of_o silvester_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 2._o it_o seem_v he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o vizour_n of_o impudence_n tell_v lie_n upon_o report_n without_o all_o shame_n or_o proof_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a catholic_a man_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v bait_v in_o a_o bear_v skin_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o louth_n matter_n very_o false_a as_o all_o the_o old_a man_n in_o louth_n will_v testify_v upon_o their_o oath_n further_o the_o same_o be_v so_o improbable_a as_o nothing_o more_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o party_n that_o be_v so_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o the_o judge_n or_o executioner_n or_o party_n present_v be_v name_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o louth_n at_o that_o time_n albeit_o some_o of_o louth_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o rebellion_n as_o be_v yet_o remember_v parson_n also_o must_v tell_v how_o any_o dare_v put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o law_n &_o who_o they_o be_v knowing_z y_z e_z the_o very_a rebel_n be_v not_o execute_v without_o trial_n another_o like_a lie_n he_o father_v upon_o sir_n edw._n carew_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v report_v that_o certain_a noble_n or_o gentleman_n bait_v a_o certain_a cacolike_a man_n with_o spaniel_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n have_v no_o brother_n call_v sir_n edward_n carew_n what_o if_o none_o of_o his_o brother_n ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o what_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o bait_v with_o spaniel_n do_v not_o robert_n parson_n deserve_v to_o be_v bait_v by_o all_o the_o dog_n in_o rome_n for_o tell_v we_o such_o fable_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o verstegan_n that_o tell_v how_o in_o dover_n certain_a cacolike_n be_v bait_v with_o bandog_n and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o papist_n that_o worship_v saint_n bait_v in_o bear_n skin_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o three_o lie_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o thomas_n of_o walsingham_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o that_o either_o the_o lie_a friar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o wicleffe_n or_o that_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n grow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n although_o robert_n parson_n bold_o avouch_v both_o these_o lie_n in_o the_o second_o encounter_n cap._n 3._o he_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n permit_v and_o appoint_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o forbid_v they_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o constitution_n statuimus_fw-la de_fw-la magistris_fw-la be_v this_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v which_o he_o appoint_v not_o nor_o permit_v he_o forbid_v all_o exposition_n of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v parson_n then_o show_v where_o he_o appoint_v or_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o same_o encounter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o report_v the_o act_n against_o husse_n the_o proceed_n of_o luther_n grinaeus_n and_o bezaes_n disputation_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cog_v and_o lie_v and_o for_o his_o witness_n he_o cit_v aeneas_n silvius_n dubravius_n cochlcus_fw-la genebrard_n surius_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o other_o lie_a rascal_n not_o worth_a a_o cockle_n shell_n what_o then_o do_v he_o
whole_o to_o bloodshed_n but_o this_o grievous_a accusation_n require_v some_o more_o proof_n than_o he_o bring_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o allege_v his_o first_o persuasion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o extol_v exceed_o she_o majesty_n extraordinary_a clemency_n as_o if_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o prince_n clemency_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o cruelty_n or_o as_o if_o parson_n commend_v pope_n clement_n clemency_n persuade_v he_o to_o rigour_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o witless_a speak_v another_o reason_n he_o imagine_v i_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o papist_n but_o like_o a_o unskilful_a archer_n he_o neither_o hit_v my_o reason_n nor_o intention_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o arm_v her_o majesty_n against_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n treason_n and_o rather_o to_o secure_v the_o state_n then_o to_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o all_o mean_v oppugn_v the_o state_n and_o seek_v by_o treachery_n to_o undermine_v the_o state_n where_o i_o show_v that_o heretic_n idolater_n &_o traitor_n be_v to_o 14._o be_v punish_v &_o therefore_o factious_a papist_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o reason_n at_o random_n be_v much_o like_a to_o boy_n argument_v in_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o all_o his_o logic_n shall_v never_o answer_v this_o argument_n consider_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o traitor_n nay_o w._n r._n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o clear_a confutation_n confess_v so_o much_o not_o answer_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o show_v i_o one_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christendom_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o any_o age_n be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d wealth_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v that_o angelike_n carpocratian_o marcionist_n challenge_n 〈◊〉_d prince-killing_a circumcellion_n and_o assassin_n pelagian_n collyridian_n crosse-worshipper_n and_o diverse_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n profess_v have_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v for_o heretic_n fol._n 15._o he_o cry_v out_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o prove_v that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v repress_v but_o he_o dissemble_v cunning_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v by_o i_o to_o preve_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n he_o pass_v by_o also_o two_o greek_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o aeschines_n for_o to_o he_o greek_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la anglicano_n set_v out_o under_o sanders_n his_o name_n and_o in_o other_o libel_n parson_n do_v whole_o omit_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o writhing_z his_o face_n like_o a_o old_a ape_n swallow_v pill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o note_v as_o he_o say_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o but_o the_o contradiction_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o between_o us._n for_o neither_o will_v i_o nor_o he_o have_v simple_a papist_n punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v simple_a heretic_n nor_o do_v sir_n francis_n deny_v but_o that_o factious_a dogmatize_v and_o obstinate_a heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o myself_o affirm_v fol._n 16._o b._n he_o give_v out_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 16._o where_o he_o will_v have_v such_o mark_v diligent_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o and_o not_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o not_o he_o must_v i_o say_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n that_o latria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o direct_a lie_n where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n make_v direct_o against_o us._n have_v rehearse_v the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n 17._o trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n he_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o the_o same_o touch_v not_o us._n but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o true_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o his_o comfort_n for_o we_o neither_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o that_o law_n which_o parson_n like_o a_o falsary_a cut_v out_o see_v it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o now_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n see_v they_o have_v embrace_v a_o number_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o his_o time_n fol._n 20._o he_o complain_v of_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o watchword_n as_o a_o famous_a libel_n as_o well_o to_o great_a foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n as_o to_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o honest_a subject_n whereas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o book_n shall_v find_v that_o sir_n francis_n speak_v only_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o notorious_a traitor_n if_o then_o parson_n put_v his_o consort_n among_o they_o it_o be_v marvel_n they_o spit_v not_o in_o the_o rascal_n face_n and_o defy_v he_o again_o if_o sir_n francis_n be_v reprehend_v for_o write_v against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a traitor_n what_o do_v parson_n deserve_v that_o have_v set_v out_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la allens_n wicked_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o diverse_a other_o libel_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a and_o nation_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n fol._n 24._o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o knight_n fly_v the_o true_a combat_n &_o that_o he_o run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o second_o a_o vain_a bangler_n for_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o sir_n francis_n his_o discourse_n what_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vain_a cavillation_n again_o see_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o principal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n through_o her_o majesty_n government_n how_o can_v he_o satisfy_v man_n expectation_n unless_o he_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n sever_v the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v from_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rare_a good_a part_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o himself_o confess_v fol._n 25._o then_o do_v he_o like_o a_o cowardly_a fellow_n run_v out_o of_o the_o list_n and_o fly_v the_o combat_n and_o not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o always_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o robert_n parson_n &_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n have_v most_o shameful_o rail_v against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o in_o diverse_a slanderous_a libel_n publish_v by_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n allens_n letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n make_v print_a and_o publish_v by_o the_o help_n of_o parson_n by_o andrea_n philopater_n and_o didimus_n veridicus_fw-la his_o libel_n forge_v by_o the_o black_a smith_n of_o hell_n parson_n and_o creswel_n by_o sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismaete_fw-la translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o then_o parson_n renounce_v these_o libel_n and_o now_o fall_v to_o praise_v her_o majesty_n person_n and_o government_n then_o he_o confess_v his_o
of_o hosius_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o deceitful_a fraudulent_a and_o shameful_a shift_n and_o notorious_a cousinage_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o lay_v the_o shame_n upon_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n in_o my_o reply_n i_o allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o hosius_n his_o confession_n the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n these_o place_n i_o say_v as_o he_o use_v the_o matter_n be_v hosius_n his_o own_o and_o not_o hilary_n or_o tertullians_n for_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la where_o he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n speak_v of_o curious_a knowledge_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o hosius_n imagine_v that_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v which_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o think_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacr_n scripturae_fw-la hosius_n abuse_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o think_v because_o he_o say_v that_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n do_v secure_v we_o that_o who_o so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a albeit_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n but_o hosius_n his_o own_o lewd_a collection_n and_o parson_n his_o idiotism_n and_o patchery_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v it_o fol._n 60._o 2._o encontr_n he_o say_v the_o lnight_n talk_v as_o fond_o as_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o breed_n of_o young_a goose_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a when_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o read_v or_o hear_v scripture_n read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o argue_v of_o christian_a religion_n inhibemus_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o 4._o c._n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la in_o 6._o ne_fw-la cviquam_fw-la laicae_fw-la personae_fw-la liceat_fw-la publicè_fw-la vel_fw-la privatim_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la disputare_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerit_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la laqueo_fw-la innodetur_fw-la navarrus_n in_o enchirid_n in_o 1._o praecep_n c._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n know_v this_o law_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o as_o neteranus_fw-la report_v express_o forbid_v it_o belg._n fol._n 62._o he_o complain_v of_o abuse_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 13._o in_o 2._o corinth_n and_o say_v we_o use_v legierdemaine_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o both_o his_o translation_n and_o that_o allege_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v compare_v with_o chrysoftome_n word_n in_o greek_a which_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o will_v easy_o discharge_v we_o of_o legierdemaine_n and_o charge_v parson_n with_o doltish_a ignorance_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a cavil_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o his_o humour_n nor_o translation_n fol._n 118._o 2._o encontr_n ch_n 15._o where_o we_o say_v that_o king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n abbey_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v before_o hand_n absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o example_n be_v more_o gross_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n but_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o grossness_n or_o absurdity_n but_o that_o such_o a_o wicked_a sea_n as_o the_o jebusite_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n see_v they_o seek_v to_o murder_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o history_n which_o we_o report_v of_o king_n john_n be_v neither_o absurd_a consider_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o swinish_a rabble_n of_o polshorne_a priest_n nor_o untrue_a caxtons_n chronicle_n say_v he_o die_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o a_o monk_n polychronicon_n lib._n 7._o c._n 33._o and_o polydore_n virgil_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d that_o mention_n not_o poison_n say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o surfeit_n and_o poison_n have_v often_o the_o same_o symptom_n and_o effect_n the_o absolution_n give_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n in_o those_o case_n as_o for_o the_o allegation_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o robert_n parson_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a polydore_n say_v parson_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v of_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n that_o he_o die_v of_o surfeit_v roger_n hoveden_n that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a but_o all_o this_o do_v rather_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n than_o otherwise_o john_n stow_n be_v a_o poor_a author_n and_o savour_v as_o much_o of_o popery_n as_o of_o his_o press_a 〈◊〉_d and_o taylery_n what_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o clear_v a_o old_a suspicion_n that_o make_v against_o papist_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v parson_n stand_v up_o on_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o name_v neither_o monk_n nor_o poison_n monk_n and_o papist_n ordinary_o suppress_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n affirm_v a_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o twenty_o lie_a monk_n or_o friar_n or_o pelt_a popish_a writer_n that_o write_v for_o affection_n rather_o than_o for_o truth_n wherefore_o albeit_o he_o cry_v loud_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v against_o 19_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o stout_a argument_n and_o objection_n as_o sophister_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o his_o clamour_n and_o outerye_n nor_o more_o feeble_a than_o his_o objection_n nazianzen_n epist_n 31._o show_v we_o that_o often_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v be_v also_o accuse_v jideminiura_n afficiuntur_fw-la &_o accusantur_fw-la say_v he_o and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o then_o robert_n parson_n cry_v loud_a when_o his_o cause_n be_v weak_a as_o for_o his_o dispute_n and_o obicction_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v then_o bring_v into_o form_n multò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nosse_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la say_v hierome_n of_o jovinian_n discourse_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v of_o parson_n his_o patchery_n for_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o form_n then_o to_o refute_v they_o chap._n xii_o parson_n his_o poor_a shift_n and_o fond_a and_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v examine_v sometime_o silence_n make_v fool_n seem_v wise_a so_o say_v 17._o the_o wise_a man_n stultus_fw-la si_fw-la tacuerit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la but_o friar_n parson_n can_v neither_o speak_v wise_o nor_o yet_o modest_o keep_v silence_n cum_fw-la loquinesciat_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o my_o epistle_n to_o his_o noddiship_n i_o object_n first_o that_o he_o publish_v certain_a chartel_n against_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n next_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o infamous_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n three_o that_o he_o make_v a_o libel_n entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n four_o that_o he_o help_v cardinal_n allen_n to_o make_v that_o rail_a discourse_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n last_o i_o say_v he_o make_v four_o other_o book_n of_o like_a quality_n now_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o the_o wizard_n answer_v to_o all_o this_o for_o the_o first_o b._n four_o say_v he_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n of_o notice_n and_o judgement_n warneword_n ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o before_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v other_o particular_a author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o lest_o his_o own_o friend_n shall_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v they_o because_o such_o infamous_a write_n have_v no_o grace_n among_o honest_a man_n what_o do_v he_o then_o forsooth_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v as_o he_o list_v afterwards_o he_o make_v a_o face_n as_o though_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o other_o four_o book_n to_o be_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n
popery_n be_v religion_n and_o true_a religion_n heresy_n and_o that_o we_o maintain_v heresy_n fol._n 104._o he_o say_v our_o belief_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v before_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o her_o establishment_n beside_o the_o parliament_n matter_n take_v up_o upon_o credit_n by_o this_o bankrupt_a friar_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o for_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o popish_a faith_n not_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o the_o lousy_a superstition_n of_o papist_n by_o lie_n dream_n legend_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n what_o alm_n then_o do_v this_o impudent_a beg_a friar_n deserve_v forsooth_o a_o motley_n coat_n with_o four_o elbow_n and_o a_o square_a motley_n bonnet_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a nor_o foolish_a then_o that_o any_o under_o fair_a show_n and_o good_a term_n shall_v cover_v evil_a deed_n asserentes_fw-la antichristum_n as_o cyprian_n say_v sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v strive_v praefat_fw-la for_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o school_n geometrician_n desire_v their_o scholar_n to_o grant_v they_o certain_a plain_a proposition_n that_o from_o they_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o demonstration_n of_o further_a matter_n but_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v matter_n false_a and_o to_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n thing_n plain_o deny_v be_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o fool_n then_o of_o school_n chap._n xiiii_o parson_n his_o pride_n both_o in_o praise_v of_o himself_o and_o threaten_v and_o despise_v other_o be_v note_v not_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v be_v allow_v how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o parson_n be_v so_o busy_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o praise_v himself_o be_v his_o action_n so_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v certes_o no._n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o odious_a the_o man_n employ_v himself_o whole_o either_o in_o treacherous_a pack_v against_o his_o country_n or_o lewd_a libel_v and_o rail_v against_o honest_a man_n further_o he_o show_v exceed_a contempt_n in_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o over_o 〈◊〉_d virga_fw-la superbiae_fw-la say_v solomon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o pride_n 14._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o his_o lewd_a and_o presumptuous_a speech_n shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o any_o be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v then_o assure_o great_o wrong_v they_o falsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la diffluxerunt_fw-la somno_fw-la simile_n extiterunt_fw-la impioruniactationes_fw-la the_o vaunt_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v false_a and_o vanish_v away_o be_v like_a to_o sleep_v as_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 2._o in_o julianum_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v this_o thrasonical_a fellow_n vain_a proud_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o bark_a cur_n again_o he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o temperate_a wardword_n prevent_v his_o neighbour_n that_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o and_o call_v his_o bedlam_n fit_v temperate_a word_n afterwards_o praise_v his_o own_o do_n he_o say_v the_o wardword_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n too_o quick_a and_o yet_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o dead_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o like_o the_o dropping_n of_o a_o stone_v of_o old_a ale_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v combine_v with_o public_a enemy_n a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v touch_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n but_o the_o same_o no_o way_n can_v hurt_v us._n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o end_v the_o whole_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o his_o wardword_n in_o few_o month_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o bankrupt_a writer_n he_o have_v only_o send_v we_o and_o that_o after_o long_a expectation_n a_o simple_a piece_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o two_o encounter_n only_o and_o so_o evilfavoured_o péece_v together_o that_o his_o friend_n have_v need_n of_o a_o packthréed_n wit_n to_o make_v matter_n to_o hang_v together_o speak_v of_o we_o he_o say_v we_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n confuse_o and_o with_o little_a order_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n but_o athanasius_n apol_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n permit_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v either_o judge_n or_o witness_v lex_fw-la dei_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la iudicem_fw-la neque_fw-la testem_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la furthermore_o how_o can_v he_o without_o blush_v talk_v of_o religion_n and_o order_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v neither_o dram_n of_o religion_n nor_o grain_n of_o truth_n nor_o use_v any_o sincerity_n or_o good_a course_n in_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o challenge_v like_o a_o giant_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gripe_n i_o show_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a worm_n that_o ever_o light_o have_v come_v to_o combat_v in_o these_o affair_n and_o afterward_o he_o threaten_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_o beat_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o giant_n and_o i_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v out_o why_o do_v he_o encounter_v none_o of_o my_o book_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o some_o what_o in_o latin_a why_o do_v he_o give_v his_o rail_a libel_n write_v in_o english_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o other_o as_o for_o my_o own_o do_n i_o admire_v they_o not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o indifferent_a man_n censure_n i_o challenge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o parson_n and_o his_o paltry_a mate_n that_o have_v challenge_v we_o before_o but_o yet_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o triumph_v for_o his_o beat_n of_o i_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o may_v crow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n speak_v of_o creswel_n fol._n 3._o b._n he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v overmatch_v i_o and_o crush_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n come_v from_o this_o crusher_n of_o man_n and_o overmatcher_n of_o woman_n rather_o than_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n turn_v into_o latin_a or_o some_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n if_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o parson_n make_v he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o percase_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v this_o heavy_a fellow_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o sway_v not_o in_o a_o halter_n and_o let_v parson_n of_o all_o man_n beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o crush_v himself_o by_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n and_o blow_v up_o like_o a_o empty_a bladder_n and_o rot_a with_o canker_n and_o easy_o break_v and_o crush_v together_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o epistle_n fol._n 10._o b._n he_o vaunt_v of_o his_o heroical_a act_n and_o exploit_n against_o he_o as_o if_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o only_a craze_a and_o shake_v but_o also_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o that_o by_o his_o terrible_a warneword_n afterwards_o he_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o only_o batter_v and_o beat_v but_o also_o break_v and_o shiver_v his_o credit_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o man_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o great_a word_n have_v swallow_v too_o much_o greek_a wine_n and_o be_v in_o some_o distemper_n his_o friend_n do_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v delight_n in_o greek_a and_o spanish_a wine_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v then_o speak_v good_a greek_a but_o now_o god_n wot_v his_o wit_n be_v wind-shaken_a with_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o brain_n discrasy_v with_o conceit_n of_o his_o japonian_a kingdom_n as_o for_o his_o batter_a beat_v break_v and_o shiver_v we_o do_v not_o much_o fear_n see_v his_o shin_n be_v shiver_v with_o rottenness_n and_o his_o wit_n break_v with_o idle_a conceit_n only_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o with_o his_o wooden_a dagger_n lest_o it_o be_v beat_v about_o his_o buzzardlike_a coxcomb_n in_o the_o same_o observation_n fol._n 6._o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o matter_n but_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a counsel_n to_o who_o he_o remit_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o come_v into_o england_n he_o must_v have_v other_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o will_v
more_o than_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o favourer_n and_o to_o disgrace_v their_o adversary_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o lie_a legend_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a papist_n likewise_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o accuse_v we_o for_o lie_v m._n fox_n understand_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o marbecke_n do_v correct_v the_o same_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v marbecke_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n he_o lie_v not_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v to_o he_o report_v and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a consider_v that_o the_o party_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v m._n foxe_n set_v down_o wickleffe_n or_o other_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o martyr_n for_o that_o pass_v his_o reach_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n or_o suffering_n parson_n do_v further_o threaten_v to_o show_v out_o of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n infinite_a doctrinal_a lie_n but_o he_o threaten_v always_o more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v in_o his_o second_o encounter_n ch_n 2._o where_o he_o give_v out_o these_o brag_n himself_o lie_v notorious_o for_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o rebel_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o his_o day_n or_o else_o the_o friar_n who_o thomas_n walsingham_n call_v liar_n be_v wickleffe_n scholar_n albeit_o this_o shameless_a friar_n affirm_v both_o for_o ball_n a_o mass-priest_n be_v a_o principal_a ringleader_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v murderer_n sodomite_n and_o traitor_n as_o the_o rebel_n say_v of_o they_o let_v we_o say_v the_o rebel_n destroy_v these_o murderer_n and_o burn_v these_o sodomite_n and_o hang_v up_o these_o traitor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n and_o this_o they_o say_v of_o the_o friar_n but_o wickleffe_n always_o 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v both_o against_o such_o abomination_n and_o such_o rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n also_o of_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n with_o lie_n &_o fable_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v these_o word_n benè_fw-la de_fw-la i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o make_v tale_n of_o blood_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o they_o say_v christ_n appear_v like_o a_o little_a child_n which_o be_v toy_n to_o mock_v child_n withal_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n they_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n of_o soul_n complain_v and_o cry_v for_o more_o mass_n of_o apparition_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o lie_v they_o abuse_v also_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n they_o tell_v lie_v of_o image_n move_v talk_a work_a walk_a and_o of_o wonderful_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o our_o lady_n image_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o hiaciullyus_fw-la goodrike_v see_v a_o boy_n come_v out_o of_o a_o crucifix_n mouth_n as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v final_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n without_o lie_n and_o notorious_a forgery_n can_v maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o by_o infinite_a lie_n of_o bellarmine_n baronius_n parson_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o have_v justify_v do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o appear_v challenge_n that_o in_o lie_v they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o the_o world_n see_v the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o lie_v forgery_n and_o force_n god_n grant_v that_o truth_n may_v once_o appear_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v hide_v and_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v four_o other_z infamous_a libel_n late_o diwlge_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o parson_n kellison_n and_o walpoole_n before_o the_o former_a answer_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o publish_v there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n four_o other_o book_n all_o pen_a by_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o send_v over_o from_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n into_o england_n to_o disturne_v simple_a people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o christian_a reader_n here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n brief_o to_o advertise_v thou_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o same_o advertisement_n will_v serve_v for_o present_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o which_o percase_o expect_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o such_o hasty_a calumniation_n and_o most_o wicked_a libel_n the_o first_o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o t._n f._n aliâs_fw-la thomas_n fitzherbert_n a_o man_n evil_n report_v of_o by_o his_o own_o consort_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o hateful_a to_o all_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n long_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spy_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o now_o perceive_v belike_o that_o the_o trade_n be_v become_v odious_a &_o grow_v out_o of_o request_n he_o be_v turn_v mass_n priest_n and_o set_v to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n after_o three_o farthing_n a_o mass_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o old_a art_n of_o spiery_a he_o be_v now_o set_v to_o spy_v for_o his_o holy_a father_n if_o by_o any_o good_a adventure_n he_o can_v see_v christ_n true_a body_n lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o masse-cake_n his_o blood_n by_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o far_o off_o this_o fellow_n as_o a_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o renegade_n english_a man_n to_o speak_v shame_n of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o defend_v traitor_n and_o yet_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o mass_a religion_n and_o popish_a subtlety_n as_o a_o ass_n to_o play_v a_o anthem_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o book_n as_o his_o stile_n declare_v and_o the_o dealer_n in_o the_o edition_n must_v needs_o witness_v be_v robert_n parson_n a_o old_a hackster_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n and_o a_o great_a dealer_n in_o matter_n of_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o one_o that_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o borrow_v other_o man_n name_n now_o call_v himself_o captain_n cowbucke_n now_o dolman_n now_o john_n houlet_n now_o n._n d._n or_o noddy_n now_o t._n f._n or_o tom_n fop_n now_o robert_n parson_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n he_o set_v out_o his_o traitorous_a &_o seditious_a book_n of_o succession_n in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o king_n title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n he_o publish_v certain_a idle_a reason_n of_o refusal_n himself_o never_o refuse_v to_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o the_o state_n under_o the_o title_n of_o n._n d._n he_o set_v out_o his_o wardword_n and_o warneword_n stigmatise_v his_o manship_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o noddy_n imply_v by_o those_o two_o letter_n n._n d._n and_o this_o course_n he_o take_v in_o t._n f._n his_o apology_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o robert_n parson_n also_o under_o the_o old_a stamp_n of_o n._n d._n who_o signification_n every_o child_n now_o know_v to_o be_v noddy_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o religion_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n see_v we_o have_v know_v he_o always_o more_o studious_a of_o the_o subversion_n then_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o his_o consort_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o machiavelian_a pack_v fellow_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o turn_v of_o jacket_n have_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a subject_n for_o he_o to_o handle_v see_v he_o turn_v &_o skip_v so_o oft_o about_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o ape_n dance_v about_o a_o maypole_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o coat_n so_o often_o from_o english_a to_o romish_a from_o scottish_a to_o spanish_a from_o all_o to_o french_a that_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n fear_v unless_o he_o turn_v cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v turk_n the_o three_o be_v call_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o renegued_a fugitive_n englishman_n who_o have_v survey_v diverse_a other_o country_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v any_o settlement_n in_o his_o brain_n or_o habitation_n like_a cain_n he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o vagrant_a fugitive_n fellow_n vagus_fw-la &_o profugus_fw-la
as_o they_o can_v so_o say_v tertullian_n of_o martion_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aedificare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la demolitione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la he_o can_v not_o build_v up_o his_o lie_n without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v this_o that_o can_v stand_v without_o such_o gross_a calumniation_n and_o lie_n cui_fw-la veritati_fw-la patrocinantur_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la mendacio_fw-la inducunt_fw-la how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o maintain_v truth_n say_v tertullian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o seek_v to_o establish_v it_o by_o lie_n in_o sum_n look_v how_o broad_a thick_a and_o long_o these_o libel_n be_v so_o full_o be_v they_o of_o villainy_n lie_v &_o foolery_n their_o argument_n be_v loose_a and_o misshape_a their_o authority_n impertinent_a their_o report_n false_a their_o shift_n sottish_a their_o whole_a discourse_n either_o lewd_a or_o impertinent_a s._n augustine_n epist_n 86._o say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o of_o little_a value_n subijcit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n say_v he_o ad_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentia_fw-la such_o be_v y_z e_z testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o argument_n be_v much_o worse_o t._n f._n or_o rather_o robert_n parson_n enfrock_v in_o that_o ass_n skin_n in_o his_o apology_n or_o poor_a defence_n for_o the_o cacolike_a cause_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n but_o yet_o have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o tedious_o repeat_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o a_o equal_a censure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o think_v he_o a_o unfit_a man_n to_o talk_v of_o conversion_n to_o religion_n that_o be_v but_o new_o turn_v from_o a_o spy_n to_o a_o spider-catching_a mass-priest_n he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n but_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o fragment_n and_o testimony_n borrow_v by_o reversion_n from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o book_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n rest_v refute_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o be_v yet_o leave_v bare_a and_o without_o defence_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a religion_n t._n f_o have_v little_a reason_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o learn_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o poor_a novice_n in_o romish_a religion_n &_o no_o way_n read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o incapable_a of_o school_n subtlety_n nay_o robert_n parson_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v our_o proof_n by_o which_o the_o romish_a religion_n stand_v convict_v of_o 〈◊〉_d glad_o will_v he_o defend_v traitor_n &_o disgrace_v good_a subject_n but_o therein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v himself_o rather_o a_o traitor_n than_o a_o good_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o fly_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o they_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v other_o law_n and_o not_o only_o alter_v treason_n but_o common_a reason_n also_o very_a bitter_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o rackmaster_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o show_v the_o rack_n do_v he_o not_o rack_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v such_o notorious_a lie_n the_o fellow_n cause_n with_o his_o foolish_a exception_n can_v be_v clear_v nor_o with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v walpoole_n charge_v to_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v for_o the_o empoysonment_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n he_o be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n by_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n by_o letter_n send_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o devise_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o walpoole_n to_o bring_v d._n bagshaw_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o foul_a treason_n matter_n so_o plain_a that_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o be_v much_o ashamed_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o walpoole_n and_o his_o consort_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o confession_n concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o walpoole_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v the_o treason_n in_o execution_n which_o notwithstanding_o before_o he_o have_v confess_v final_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o unless_o we_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o take_v public_a record_n confession_n deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o sentence_n of_o judge_n to_o be_v may-game_n and_o suppose_v that_o squire_n be_v hang_v in_o sport_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o condemn_v both_o walpoole_n and_o parson_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v both_o traitor_n and_o empoysoner_n the_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n england_n have_v be_v thrice_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la england_n be_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o recommend_v unto_o us._n this_o robert_n parson_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n for_o else_o he_o shall_v but_o trifle_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o then_o especial_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o to_o prove_v his_o triple_a conversion_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o examine_v his_o ground_n and_o allegation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o man_n do_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n close_a stool_n with_o a_o decoction_n of_o his_o decretalive_a doctrine_n and_o most_o beastly_a abomination_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v false_a and_o the_o inference_n make_v out_o of_o they_o most_o weak_a and_o evil_a conclude_v first_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o britanny_n or_o as_o parson_n say_v england_n be_v thrice_o convert_v by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n of_o peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n whereupon_o the_o first_o suppose_v conversion_n stand_v the_o oblivious_a fellow_n be_v but_o late_o advise_v for_o in_o his_o wardword_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o best_a ward_n for_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o more_o than_o two_o conversion_n and_o those_o he_o rather_o fanci_v than_o prove_v his_o proof_n for_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o england_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o lie_a pedant_n full_a of_o fabulous_a narration_n whereto_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n of_o surius_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o a_o great_a eater_n of_o stockfish_n and_o a_o codshead_n parasite_n hire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o a_o forge_a lie_v decretal_a set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o special_o of_o britain_n conversion_n those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v britan_n then_o roman_n as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o galfridus_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o writer_n of_o british_a history_n do_v report_n lucius_n 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o reason_n to_o crave_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o eleutherus_n his_o mandatary_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n before_o beside_o that_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o time_n rule_v in_o most_o part_n of_o britain_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucius_n do_v extend_v itself_o suppose_v then_o 〈◊〉_d this_o history_n be_v authentical_a which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v the_o same_o be_v only_o find_v in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a writer_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o conversion_n must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o weak_a surmise_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o for_o the_o monk_n austin_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o saxon_n or_o british_a word_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v interpreter_n with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n how_o then_o can_v he_o convert_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n or_o britan_n but_o only_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o help_v only_o to_o baptize_v those_o who_o either_o the_o britan_n always_o remain_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o submit_v
then selue_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o interpreter_n which_o austin_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o gallia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o tongue_n common_a to_o both_o gaul_n and_o briton_n have_v before_o convert_v but_o suppose_v that_o either_o himself_o speak_v british_n or_o saxon_a or_o by_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v convert_v some_o few_o yet_o all_o that_o amount_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o it_o second_o suppose_v some_o britan_n or_o saxon_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a yet_o parson_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o great_a clamour_n upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o those_o come_v that_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o else_o to_o y_z t_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o neither_o do_v friesland_n or_o germany_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n that_o come_v out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n but_o be_v rome_n behold_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o her_o first_o preacher_n come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n now_o turn_v turk_n because_o turk_n preside_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christian_a roman_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o antichristian_a roman_n that_o have_v decline_v almost_o into_o as_o gross_a impiety_n as_o turk_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o image_n so_o gross_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o too_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n again_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o rome_n that_o either_o be_v a_o race_n of_o goth_n and_o lombard_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o a_o collection_n and_o ramasse_n of_o other_o nation_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o roman_n final_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v either_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d &_o austin_n or_o by_o other_o christian_a bishop_n in_o their_o time_n then_o be_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o philosophical_a mixture_n of_o school_n divine_v both_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v furthermore_o the_o idolalatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n transsubstantion_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n remit_v popish_a indulgence_n and_o other_o popish_a trash_n may_v be_v pack_v it_o will_v also_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cardinal_n monk_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n to_o truss_v uppe_o his_o trinket_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n into_o some_o far_a country_n beyond_o all_o christianity_n for_o never_o shall_v robert_n parson_n prove_v albeit_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n page_n 103._o he_o allege_v two_o proof_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v negative_a the_o second_o affirmative_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o his_o negative_a ridiculous_a proof_n be_v deny_v his_o affirmative_a be_v rather_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n then_o a_o proof_n for_o first_o against_o his_o negative_a we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v no_o original_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v the_o angelike_n archontike_n crosse-worpers_a nudipedal_n monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n true_a catholic_n because_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v who_o first_o broach_v these_o heresy_n second_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n altar_n priest_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d will_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o that_o show_v not_o either_o that_o all_o the_o father_n use_v these_o term_n or_o that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o consent_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o new_a term_n be_v grow_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o parson_n dispute_v ridiculous_o which_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a and_o private_a 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o himself_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n desperate_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o this_o point_n against_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d easy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o three_o word_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v search_n for_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o title_n of_o three_o conversion_n so_o simple_a be_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o title_n to_o fit_v his_o fantastical_a work_n beside_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o find_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o together_o with_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v while_o therefore_o the_o lightheaded_a friar_n run_v post_v through_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v for_o news_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v in_o all_o place_n he_o resemble_v much_o that_o wise_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o universal_a power_n or_o to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 7._o sacrament_n purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o such_o like_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v search_n for_o opposition_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n before_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o not_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n as_o now_o be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o beno_n report_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o afterward_o dislike_v by_o many_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v against_o by_o the_o schoolman_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n spurn_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n his_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o corruption_n do_v y_o e_o albigenses_n valdense_n wiclephians_n and_o bohemian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o with_o diverse_a other_o cease_v to_o exclaim_v against_o these_o popish_a abuse_n but_o say_v parson_n these_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o us._n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o wrong_v they_o and_o